您没有权限发表评论，请查看站点关于评论的政策。
故事模式劇情詳表 (移動版)
 |
本文介紹的是移動版的故事模式劇情內容。關於與「故事模式劇情詳表 (移動版)」名稱相近或相同的條目，請見「故事模式 (消歧義)」。 |
 | 此條目內容為移動版獨有。 |
本頁面用於存放Arcaea (移動版)故事內容。
Main Act I: Creation(主線1)
0-1
解鎖要求：通過inkar-usi
中文劇情
随后，她们坠入了前所未有的甜美梦乡。
……
无数故事迎来终点，又有无数故事如歌谣般继续流转。但其中，永远有那么一些歌谣无人翻阅，
无人吟唱……它们与时代一同尘封在了无声的记忆中。
记忆……
永不偏颇的存在——无论美好还是破碎，归属一人还是千人，都恰如其分地在时间的长河中留下烙印。
纯良也好，悲惨也罢，一些事纵然会令无数人惊叹，但就算无人问津也无妨，记忆会捕捉一切。
而那些无人问津的过去最终会褪色、淡去，成为以太。
那些被遗忘的自然不再重要，不是吗？有什么必要记住失势和苦痛？有什么必要记住已逝的美好？
它们都已成为往事。
寻求答案固然重要，只是……
时间的年轮并不会为你的思考而停下脚步。
在你思考的时候，做出回答的时候，时间之书在不停地书写，其中的档案在不停地增加……
于某个瞬间，某个地点，回忆的档案开始将它们织成丝线，而于万千丝线之中：
命运的丝线牵引着的，是两位少女的灵魂。
这通透无色的丝线闪闪发光，未曾受到过伤害，理想地恰如其分：
只因它们是关于光明和纷争的丝线。
英文劇情
—And after, they slept.
...
A million stories come to an end, and a million stories go on, retold. Yet there are "tales" in between
that go unwritten and thus unheard. They pass on, unspoken.
They pass into memory.
Memory...
For better or worse, memory will not discriminate. A moment in the mind of one, or a moment shared
by many, will take shape unspoiled. However innocuous, however tragic, however wonderful, a
memory will capture it, though it may never be put to record.
And when unrecorded, what has passed into memory will inevitably fade into ether.
You might think that something forgotten can't have any importance. Perhaps that's true. Why
remember a fall? Why remember sorrow? Why remember some sweet taste?
And certainly, the answers to those questions do matter...
...but time does not slow while they're being asked.
As they're asked, as they are considered, an archive ceaselessly grows...
Some where and when...
The Archive of Memory begins to spool thread:
threads of fate, tugging along two lives.
Shining, colorless—the unspoiled ideal:
threads of light and conflict.
0-2
中文劇情
一家咖啡馆内，一名年轻女孩倚着窗坐着，四下静寂：早在开门营业之前她便来到这里。
她的杯中升起热腾腾的蒸汽，模糊了她身旁的玻璃……这是一个寒冷的早晨。
捕捉，记录。
孤身一人，男人拔出了腰间的佩剑。他面前的村庄早已化作一片火海，
他身后放火点燃村庄的劫犯仰天狞笑着。知道自己必死无疑，男人转身，举起了剑——
缝织，交错。
有着奇形怪状的耳朵的朋友们在元素论课上哄堂大笑——一位同学利用光亮与火焰合成了一幅动画，
让大家在一起重温了另一位朋友的糗事……
凝结，定格。
除此之外，还有很多很多东西被归档，被定格。
世世代代人，千千万万事……
无数回忆的碎片划过永昼的日空。
如斑驳的风，破碎的雨，于空中悬吊。
陈旧的念想与过去的时光遵循着无名的法则流动——或许这“舞蹈”毫无意义：有时，它们甚至完全静止。
它们或动或静，飘忽不定，但无论如何，玻璃即是唯一可定义此处的存在。
云则是天空中唯一的存在：绵软软的云层之上，光束倾泻着，填满一切缝隙，不予阴影现身的机会。
有时，它迸发出的力量是令人惊奇的——那么明亮，那么刺眼，像一抹豪横的笑。
而脚下的无垠大地则往往是空洞的，有些地方布满一排排的建筑，其中零星散落着几桩歪斜的石碑：
在时间的长河中，它们一直如此。
无色的石碑一如无色的大地，为何它们伫立于此？
那是因为，这是片属于记忆的土地。这个理由足够了，不是吗？
这片大地接纳了你流下的泪水，见证了你和她携手同行的日子……
你一定还记得吧。
不过，即使你不再记得，这些堡垒高垣也并不能帮你回忆过去。
这些建筑，这一切的一切，都无法作证——从来便没有什么诗与远方。
当然，这一切的确是有意义的，但也仅仅是有意义而已，并没有什么更深层次的东西了。
它们存在的目的，仅仅是存在本身。
初级、简单的存在，用以满足你最原始的思考和感受需求。
英文劇情
A young girl sits in a café, let in hours before business, slouching in the quiet. The steam from her cup
rises and fogs the glass beside her. A cold morning—
Captured.
A lone man draws his sword. Before him, a town burns. Behind, the marauders that have razed it look
on the man, laughing. Knowing he will die, the man turns, and raises the blade—
Sewn in.
Friends with ears of cats and dogs laugh uproariously as one of their number, a student of Elementum,
entwines light and fire to display a comic scene. To display a memory of another friend's folly—
Crystallized.
And countless others are crystallized. Hundreds, thousands—
Thousands of glass memories fly through a sky of endless day.
Flickering winds, fragmented streams—suspended in the air.
These flows of old thought and moments move in accordance with unknown laws. Or, perhaps, it is
merely all a senseless dance. Some, granted, do not flow at all—they stay in place or float along,
separate or within crowds of others. Whether they flow or remain still, "glass" defines this place.
Clouds alone have the sky. The light above them fills every soft fold, leaving hardly a shadow below. It
is sometimes blinding, like an overbearing smile...
Below, the lands are often clear, empty. Just as often, the lands are filled with endless rows of structures
and scattered monuments.
Colorless monuments, like the colorless lands. Wherefore do they stand?
Because "place" is inseparable from memory. That's it, no?
Where your tears have fallen, where you've held another's hand...
Surely you can remember.
Although, even should you... these towers and walls, these buildings and castles don't stand only as
memorials or testaments.
This, all of this, is no testament. It is not poetic. It is meaningful, but not of higher meaning.
Its purpose lies at the core of being...
It's something simple, and needed, for thinking and feeling things.
0-3
解鎖條件：完成0-2
解鎖要求：通過Shades of Light in a Transcendent Realm
中文劇情
新的故事已经开篇：又一个故事，两个女孩的故事，如何活下去的故事。
没人能教会你如何去好好生活，只有生活本身可以。
有时，它是那么美好；
有时，它又是那么令人战栗。
这是两个女孩共享的情感和经历。
你是否曾为万物的美丽而流泪？
毫无疑问你已在为这世间的一切不平而哭泣了。
当你再度睁开眼面对这一切，你是否还会在乎？
还是只是满足于苟且活着？
这个世界又是否会允许你感到满足？
想要感到开心并不是罪过。
空中漂浮着的记忆碎片，有美好的，也有悲怮的，分别落于两位女孩的身旁……
新的故事即将开篇，你们的丝线在未来将如何交织？
周围都是你的倒影，你的头顶，你的身旁——
无数条世界线的倒影，倒映着的不是可能性，而是确定性——它们都是实实在在发生过的过去。
站好了，好好地看看它们。然后问自己：
你想以什么样的姿态活着？
远处传来一声巨响，它的回声不绝于耳。随后，万物归于沉寂。
随后，她们坠入了前所未有的甜美梦乡。
沉静而又安详——一个女孩倚在墙边，另一个女孩靠在废墟的塔楼之下。
好吧，现在她们睡得没那么安稳了。
罕见地，白发女孩倚着的断墙上落下了几点阴影，斜洒在她身上。
黑发女孩则完全暴露在光亮之中，它们肆意摊开于女孩的裙摆上……
随后，她们睁开了眼。
……
你知道吗？此段记忆，此篇关于光明与纷争的故事……
……以一粒装满了感情的种子被埋进土中为始。
然后，在被珍视和被唾弃的回忆的共同滋养下开始生根发芽。
再然后，它便茁壮成长，执拗地想去到更高的地方，一如这执拗的时间。
随着她们醒来，命运的齿轮也开始转动——一个被祝福的女孩的的命运和一个被诅咒的女孩的命运开始编织。
随后，一切便又遗忘于历史的长河之中。
英文劇情
One more story, a story of two, is told: that of how to be alive.
There is no guide to living—only life itself:
life as a gorgeous thing, life as a gruesome thing...
This, they share.
Have you ever felt the need to cry from the beauty of something?
There is no doubt that you've cried over the unfairness of everything.
When you open your eyes, will you care at all? Or will you be content only to live?
Will the world ever allow you to be content?
There is no shame in wanting to feel happy.
The fragments of memory in the air—both joyous and wretched—drift toward you hopeful two...
A story will begin, but it isn't clear how your threads will be spun...
Reflections from above—reflections surround you—
They are reflections of infinite worlds—not possibilities, but certainties which have already transpired.
Stand. Watch them. Ask yourself after seeing them:
How will you be alive?
A snap in the distance. A sound echoing throughout, and beyond, everything—
And after, they slept.
Silently, they sleep: one against a crumbled wall, one against a ruined tower.
Asleep... but each is stirring now.
A girl in white basked in a rare shadow from the shifted wall she rests beside...
A girl in black bathed in light to spite her...
The girls each begin to open their eyes.
...
This memory, this story of light and conflict... Did you know?
...It begins from seeds of feeling—
It lives upon memories, both cherished and despised—
...And it marches on, as stubborn as time.
With eyes open, the twisted fates of a figure blessed and a figure damned begin to be woven.
And after, it is all forgotten.
1-1
解鎖條件：購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Lumia
中文劇情
恢复意识的她，发现自己苏醒于这个飞舞着玻璃蝴蝶的地方。
"多么令人愉快啊，"她想，"这些美妙的图案居然能在空中移动呢。牵引着它们的丝线在哪里？"
她蹲了下来，整了整裙子，环顾四周才发现这附近没有任何丝线。那些事物，也并不是蝴蝶——
玻璃碎片，不依靠任何外力便飞舞于空中。"太美妙了！"她自心底赞叹道。
这些玻璃反射出了另一个纯洁的世界。她从中看见海洋、城市、火焰、光芒；美好的景象目不暇接。
她抬起了自己的手，试图去抓住它们，开心地笑了出来。
她并不知道这些玻璃碎片有个名字：Arcaea。
实际上，名字对这些过于美好的事物来说并不重要。
她触碰、旋转、观察它们；她靠这样来娱乐自己。这已经足够了，难道不是吗？
现在留给她的，有六个问题：何人、何事、何处、何时、何故与何情。
在这些疑问的包围下，她没有问出任何一个，也不想得到任何答案。Arcaea的光芒已经使她心满意足。
这是她与这个新世界的邂逅。
"多么令人愉快啊，"她想，"这些美妙的图案居然能在空中移动呢。牵引着它们的丝线在哪里？"
她蹲了下来，整了整裙子，环顾四周才发现这附近没有任何丝线。那些事物，也并不是蝴蝶——
玻璃碎片，不依靠任何外力便飞舞于空中。"太美妙了！"她自心底赞叹道。
这些玻璃反射出了另一个纯洁的世界。她从中看见海洋、城市、火焰、光芒；美好的景象目不暇接。
她抬起了自己的手，试图去抓住它们，开心地笑了出来。
她并不知道这些玻璃碎片有个名字：Arcaea。
实际上，名字对这些过于美好的事物来说并不重要。
她触碰、旋转、观察它们；她靠这样来娱乐自己。这已经足够了，难道不是吗？
现在留给她的，有六个问题：何人、何事、何处、何时、何故与何情。
在这些疑问的包围下，她没有问出任何一个，也不想得到任何答案。Arcaea的光芒已经使她心满意足。
这是她与这个新世界的邂逅。
英文劇情
Her first impression was that she'd awakened to a cloud of glass butterflies.
"How pleasant," she thought, "that these figures can move as well. Where are the strings?"
She sat onto her knees, fixed her dress, and found that there were no strings, and these were not
butterflies. Glass shards, flying on their own. "Delightful!" she felt, and so she said it.
The glass reflected another world than the one in white surrounding her. In it she could see
reflections of seas, cities, fires, lights; she rose her hand to scatter them, and laughed in joy.
She didn't know these pieces of glass had a name: Arcaea.
To tell the truth, they were so beautiful that it didn't matter the name.
She entertained herself by touching them, swirling them, watching them.
That was enough, no?
There were six questions to ask: who, what, where, when, why, and how.
Of these questions, she asked none and desired no answers,
content instead to bask in the glow of Arcaea.
This was her meeting with a new world.
"How pleasant," she thought, "that these figures can move as well. Where are the strings?"
She sat onto her knees, fixed her dress, and found that there were no strings, and these were not
butterflies. Glass shards, flying on their own. "Delightful!" she felt, and so she said it.
The glass reflected another world than the one in white surrounding her. In it she could see
reflections of seas, cities, fires, lights; she rose her hand to scatter them, and laughed in joy.
She didn't know these pieces of glass had a name: Arcaea.
To tell the truth, they were so beautiful that it didn't matter the name.
She entertained herself by touching them, swirling them, watching them.
That was enough, no?
There were six questions to ask: who, what, where, when, why, and how.
Of these questions, she asked none and desired no answers,
content instead to bask in the glow of Arcaea.
This was her meeting with a new world.
1-2
解鎖條件：完成1-1,購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過memoryfactory.lzh
中文劇情
但是，疑问还是不可避免地来临了。
少女立于玻璃碎片的螺旋中，沉思着："但说实话，它们究竟是什么呢？"
传送门入口？窗户？抑或是……回忆？
最后的猜测，"回忆"，使她一怔。"它们是回忆，"她失声说道。
就在这一刻，那股疑惑消失殆尽。
因为某种原因，这个地方充满了回忆。谁的回忆？又是什么回忆？她心中不能肯定。
但她已经停止了疑问。
因为某种原因，那些玻璃跟随着她。虽然她无法抓住它们，但碎片仍然与她形影不离。
一时兴起的她，决定要开始收集它们。
一片一片收集。
没有任何理由。
少女立于玻璃碎片的螺旋中，沉思着："但说实话，它们究竟是什么呢？"
传送门入口？窗户？抑或是……回忆？
最后的猜测，"回忆"，使她一怔。"它们是回忆，"她失声说道。
就在这一刻，那股疑惑消失殆尽。
因为某种原因，这个地方充满了回忆。谁的回忆？又是什么回忆？她心中不能肯定。
但她已经停止了疑问。
因为某种原因，那些玻璃跟随着她。虽然她无法抓住它们，但碎片仍然与她形影不离。
一时兴起的她，决定要开始收集它们。
一片一片收集。
没有任何理由。
英文劇情
But questions come inevitably.
The girl stands amidst the spiral of glass and wonders, "But really, what are these?"
Portals? Windows? Memories?
This last answer, "memories", strikes a chord with her. "They're memories," she says, faintly.
And like that, her questions stop.
For some reason, this is a place all full of memories.
Whose memories, or of what, she can't tell for certain, but her questioning has already ended.
For some reason the glass follows her. She can't hold any of it, but it comes to her nonetheless.
On a whim, she decides she will begin gathering it.
Piece by piece.
For no reason at all.
The girl stands amidst the spiral of glass and wonders, "But really, what are these?"
Portals? Windows? Memories?
This last answer, "memories", strikes a chord with her. "They're memories," she says, faintly.
And like that, her questions stop.
For some reason, this is a place all full of memories.
Whose memories, or of what, she can't tell for certain, but her questioning has already ended.
For some reason the glass follows her. She can't hold any of it, but it comes to her nonetheless.
On a whim, she decides she will begin gathering it.
Piece by piece.
For no reason at all.
1-3
解鎖條件：完成1-2,購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過PRAGMATISM
中文劇情
没有时钟的情况下，她根本不清楚多少时日已经过去了。
同时，新的思绪正逐渐浮现于她的脑海中。
玻璃碎片中，蕴含着美好的事物——她对此深信不疑。仔细一想，回忆会随着时间的流动不断改变，
但却与过去有着最亲密的联系。它可以苦涩，也可以甘甜，但她认为这两者都十分迷人。
如今，她可以瞧见自己所能见到的回忆——来自于别的场所与人们——
并且因它们的美而感到心旷神怡。Arcaea们闪烁着，散发着完美的光芒，在这破碎的世界里
显得格格不入。原本这些事物就容易博得人们的喜爱，而蕴藏其中的回忆着实使它们更惹人心爱了。
她哼唱着，双手飞扬，一边踩着破碎的小道。她带上了任何可能属于这整个世界的回忆，
跟在一条发光的溪流之后。这些属于一个既丑陋，又美丽的世界的回忆……
"多么好啊……"她叹息着，微笑着，陷入了宁静。这一切，看上去都太过于美好了。
在这里，不需要担心任何事物。
这美好而又简简单单的世界，只需要令人感到愉快就足够了。没错，无需多求。
同时，新的思绪正逐渐浮现于她的脑海中。
玻璃碎片中，蕴含着美好的事物——她对此深信不疑。仔细一想，回忆会随着时间的流动不断改变，
但却与过去有着最亲密的联系。它可以苦涩，也可以甘甜，但她认为这两者都十分迷人。
如今，她可以瞧见自己所能见到的回忆——来自于别的场所与人们——
并且因它们的美而感到心旷神怡。Arcaea们闪烁着，散发着完美的光芒，在这破碎的世界里
显得格格不入。原本这些事物就容易博得人们的喜爱，而蕴藏其中的回忆着实使它们更惹人心爱了。
她哼唱着，双手飞扬，一边踩着破碎的小道。她带上了任何可能属于这整个世界的回忆，
跟在一条发光的溪流之后。这些属于一个既丑陋，又美丽的世界的回忆……
"多么好啊……"她叹息着，微笑着，陷入了宁静。这一切，看上去都太过于美好了。
在这里，不需要担心任何事物。
这美好而又简简单单的世界，只需要令人感到愉快就足够了。没错，无需多求。
英文劇情
Without a clock, she has no sense for how many days or hours she has walked,
but there is a new certainty in her head...
There is beauty in a memory, that's what she finds herself believing. Thinking about it, a memory
is never certain, can change with the times, and yet is the nearest thing to a concrete piece of
the past. It can be bitter or sweet, and she thinks in either case they're quite enchanting.
For now she will see what memories she can, of these other places and people, and appreciate
them for their beauty. In the first place, these Arcaea flicker and glow splendidly in this strange
and ruined world. It's easy to fancy it all, and that they show memories makes it easier.
Humming, hands aloft, and stepping down broken paths, she brings what seems to be
memories fit for an entire world with her, following behind in a shining stream.
Memories of an ugly, pretty world...
"How nice..." She sighs, she smiles, and serenity becomes her, it seems, too well.
But there’s nothing to worry about.
A pleasant, simple world like this need only be pleasant. Nothing more.
but there is a new certainty in her head...
There is beauty in a memory, that's what she finds herself believing. Thinking about it, a memory
is never certain, can change with the times, and yet is the nearest thing to a concrete piece of
the past. It can be bitter or sweet, and she thinks in either case they're quite enchanting.
For now she will see what memories she can, of these other places and people, and appreciate
them for their beauty. In the first place, these Arcaea flicker and glow splendidly in this strange
and ruined world. It's easy to fancy it all, and that they show memories makes it easier.
Humming, hands aloft, and stepping down broken paths, she brings what seems to be
memories fit for an entire world with her, following behind in a shining stream.
Memories of an ugly, pretty world...
"How nice..." She sighs, she smiles, and serenity becomes her, it seems, too well.
But there’s nothing to worry about.
A pleasant, simple world like this need only be pleasant. Nothing more.
1-4
解鎖條件：購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Maze No.9
中文劇情
这是道使人愉快的风景线。
长久以来，她行走于这荒芜却又美丽的世界，赞扬着她所找到的新鲜事物。
长久以来，她带领那些玻璃碎片一同旅行，以至于天空已经变为一面弯曲的镜子，
反射出了她所能见到的最遥远的光芒，整体望上去就像要触碰到天际。
这绝妙的穹顶闪着光，从未离开过她的头顶。
随着她只被华丽而又美好的事物环绕，此处成为了无尽的极乐世界。
她走下那段曾经通向一座庄园的螺旋阶梯。只可惜周围的墙皆已坍塌，而回忆取代了墙体。
所有的事物都比从前更加美好：她从那儿跃向前方，撞得回忆飞散开来；
她沉浸于闪闪发光的Arcaea——在被她找寻到后，它们便飘起并融入了她头顶那片人造天空。
她感到无比欢欣，高兴地笑了。
一朵花、一个吻、一段爱情、一次降生——她的眼前飞过了那一次又一次生命组成的玻璃海洋，
而它们也接连隐于了其余碎片的光辉之中。
她早已见过这些映像无数次，但仍丝毫不会感到疲倦。
她凝视着上方的墙体。当碎片都融入在一起后，它们变得更加生机勃勃。
她微笑着，享受着这满意的感觉——在她继续开始漫游前。
同时，就和以往一样，她没有留心这样做会给她带来何种后果……
英文劇情
A joyous landscape. For so long, she has walked through a ruined yet beautiful world,
finding things and admiring them.
For so long she's traveled shepherding glass that the sky has become a mirror bending light as
far as she can see, and shaped almost geodesically. The fantastic and glittering roof never leaves
her, and with her surrounded by only fancies and goodness, the world has become endless bliss.
She traipses down a spiral staircase that once led into a manor, but the walls have now all fallen
and memories replace them. It is all the better: she leaps out ahead and dashes the memories
everywhere, basking in sparkling Arcaea that, when she finds them, float up to join the others in
her artificial sky. So enraptured now, she laughs with cheer.
A flower, a kiss, a love, a birth: a life followed by a new life in a river of glass flies past her eyes and
blends into the rest. She has seen this reflected countless times, and it still pleases her.
She gazes at the wall above. As they've come together, they've grown more vibrant.
She smiles, satisfied, before she wanders on again. And, as ever, heedless of all consequence.
1-5
解鎖條件：完成1-4,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Halcyon
中文劇情
物极必反——人们坚信这是真理。她可能并不知晓这一点，抑或是对此毫不在乎。
少女如今穿行于一间看似老旧大礼堂的地方。
仿佛是一种超自然力量所造成，这里的辉煌景象被完美地劈成了两半，
昔日的庄严感也早已黯淡乏味，
在这声音的坟墓中同样飘流着回忆：舞蹈、演出、希望、胜利。
她的嘴抽搐着。是因为这些事物现已变得单调无趣，还是另有其因？
她抬起了手，而Arcaea们靠近了她，温柔地飘舞在她的手掌之上、指尖之中。
她茫然地注视着它们。她已经是第几次见到那退役乐队的送别欢呼了？
她已经是第几次见到两兄弟间的拥抱了？
她见到了太多次爱的形式——过于平凡，就像是这片被忘却的陈旧世界中的日常标准。
她让这些回忆远离她，下定决心不再去想这些事。
它们升了起来，飞入她仍在收集的那些回忆之中。
她如今正望向它们的终点。比起她刚开始收集的时候，那地方早已明亮不少。
它看上去每天都在变得更耀眼夺目……
究竟已经过去了多少天？她畏缩着，脸上扭出一丝怪相。她随即把自己的坏脸色一扫而空。
也许她只是需要更多——任何遗失的部分都将会被找到。
她冷静下来，开始继续前行。
她并不想自己被一个事实所干扰——无论她怎么做，那些跟随着她的Arcaea都不愿离去。
英文劇情
They say that this is true: anything in excess is a poison. She either didn't know, or hadn't cared.
The girl now walks past what seemed to have been an old concert hall, the impact of its
grandness dulled as it had been split perfectly in twain, as if some higher power had willed it so.
Out of the tomb of sound drift memories again: of dances, of performance, hopes, victories.
Her mouth twitches. Has it simply become boring, or is this something else? She lifts her hands
and the Arcaea come to her, gently weaving over her palms and through her fingers. Blankly she
notes them. How many times has she seen the last hurrah of a retiring band? How many times has
she seen two brothers embrace? Too many times she's seen the formation of a love, so frequent
it was apparently standard in old and forgotten worlds.
She lets the memories go, and genuinely thinks nothing of it.
They rise. They fly to join with the memories she's still been gathering, and she looks at their
destination now. It's grown much brighter since she began her collecting.
It seems to grow brighter every day...
How many days has it even been? She winces, and a grimace twists onto her face.
She shakes it away.
Maybe she only needs more, then whatever is missing will be found.
She calms herself and carries on, not letting it bother her that no matter what,
she cannot push the Arcaea following her away.
1-ZR
解鎖條件：完成1-5,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光（Zero）通過Ether Strike
中文劇情
"天堂"其实也是地狱的一种。
事实上，虚度光阴和自我放纵是对热情的诅咒。
接连不断地汲取愉快的事物，将会无止境地麻痹感官，
使得"快乐"变得无比朦胧，暗淡，甚至完全失去原本的目的。
如今万物再无目的。她从未拥有过目的。
天空炫目到接近空白。
她也许正四处徘徊，也可能正站在原地；她对此无法确认，而这也无关紧要。
这片她创造的天空的确引起了她的注意，但她却无法辨别其中涵括的回忆。
这已是一片充满压迫感的不透明雾霾，散发着令人窒息的空虚感。她正一点一滴地丧失自我。
而在失去自我时，她始终对这渐渐渗入的瓦解之力感到麻木。虽然她早已不记得，
但是招待她步入这座让人感到愉快，却又让人窒息的牢笼之人，正是她自己。
现在，她甚至失去了为自己担忧的自由。
天空变得越来越明亮，少女的心智也不断流逝。在这仅剩的时间里，她仰望上方，好像等待着什么。
明亮——无比耀眼——散发无尽幸福的极彩色苍天：灿烂夺目的回忆淹没了她。
她的思绪终被清空。
并且，毫无意义地，光芒褪去了。
毫无意义地，时间流逝了。
之后，一名女孩仰望着空无一物的苍天。她的思想终止了——与她的故事一起。
英文劇情
"Heaven" is a kind of hell.
The truth is, idle peace and thoughtless pleasure are anathema to passion. Imbibing and imbibing
of happy things endlessly dulls the senses and makes "happiness" indistinct, blurred, and
ultimately without purpose. Now nothing has a purpose. She'd never had a purpose.
The sky is almost blinding.
She may be wandering, or she may be standing still; she isn't sure and it doesn't matter.
The sky she's made has her attention, but the memories within it can't be sorted out.
It has all become an opaque and overpowering haze compelling emptiness.
She is losing her self.
And as she is losing her self, she remains numb to the encroaching dissolution.
Though she did not remember, she invited this pleasurable and suffocating cage,
and she locked herself within it. Now she lacks even the will to worry.
The sky grows brighter and she loses more of herself.
With little time for her left, she stares upward as if waiting.
Bright, bright, bliss, beauty above: effulgent memory overtakes her.
Her mind whites out.
And, without meaning, light fades away.
Without meaning, time passes.
And a girl stares up into an empty sky, her mind ended, and thus her story along with it.
1-7
解鎖條件：完成1-5,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：需要解鎖Fracture Ray
中文劇情
少女跪坐在地上，微抬着下巴。她那粗糙而又极具渗透力的创造物，不久便会将她吞噬进自身的光芒，
诱使她忘却一切。它跃动于她头顶上方，散发着光芒，温柔却又难以忍受。
她未多想，任凭那东西渐渐夺走她的全部自我。
而在那浩瀚虚无之中，她的双目捕捉到了什么事物。
仅仅是那特异之处便打破少女的麻木感，少女的目光也开始在那物体上摇摆：
一片有些特殊的玻璃，只是有抹鲜红，却着实引人注目。
不知是现实或只是大脑产生的幻觉，周遭原本晦暗的天空显得越来越清楚。
她认为，天空变得容易看清了。
她认为——她才意识到自己已经几个世纪没有思考过。
这座如今正剧烈颤动的天堂已歪曲变形，一道巨大的裂痕更是从中划过，
一切都围绕着一段崭新的回忆扭曲起来：
一片本不该存在的回忆。它从那一切中破空而出，也破坏了整片天空。
少女所创造的穹顶坠落下来，猛烈却又显得平稳，从中散落的星点光辉布满了整片空气。
这壮观华丽的景象原应使她目瞪口呆，但她仍惦记着片刻前刚刚诞生，正向她飘来的那一片玻璃——
被喜悦回忆中令人恐惧的混沌所缠绕的那一片玻璃。
那事物本身也是象征喜悦的回忆：那是早已被她遗忘的，关于她自己的回忆。
"什么时候——我真的——？"
声带太久未被使用，少女的话语声变得破碎不堪。
在她的掌心之间，那诞生自虚无的奇异碎片旋转起来，而从中她见到了自己刚刚苏醒过来的时候，
与成群的玻璃起舞，游荡于这片镜面世界，无比欢欣。
泪水有如泉涌。她心中明白，幸福在很久之前便抛弃了她。
英文劇情
The girl is on her knees, her chin brought up, and it is soon that her jagged and pervasive creation
will consume her in its light coaxing oblivion. Above her it pulses and glows, gentle but insufferable.
She lets it nearly take her, thoughtless.
And from that vast nothingness, something catches her eye.
Distinction alone breaks her from the lull of uniformity, and her gaze swings to it: a single, special
piece of glass, just a bit red, and absolutely noticeable. Perhaps in reality or through a trick of her
mind, the rest of the sky that it begins emerging from dulls in its intensity.
She thinks, it's becoming easier to see.
She thinks, and realizes she hasn't thought at all in ages.
The heavens wobble and distort, and a crack seems to run through them, the whole thing twisting
around the creation of a new memory: a shard of memory that should not exist.
It breaks from the whole, and breaks the sky.
Both violently and calmly the roof of her making falls down, choking the air in scattering light.
The spectacle would be magnificent to her, but she remains stuck on the newest piece,
which floats toward her amidst the frightening chaos of joyous memories.
It, too, is a memory of joy: that of herself that she has forgotten.
"When was— Did I—?"
She speaks in a fractured voice, her vocal chords having been long neglected of use.
Now in her hands, the odd shard that came from zero revolves,
and in it she sees the time when she awoke, dancing alongside glass,
traveling the mirror world, and happy.
Tears fall from her eyes, and she remembers that happiness left her long ago.
1-8
解鎖條件：完成1-7,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Fracture Ray
中文劇情
晶莹闪亮的玻璃碎片犹如不均匀的雨滴般落下，如同以往的任何时刻，倒映着那些死去的世界。
位于万物中心的少女全神贯注地盯着那片反射了何种新事物的碎片——仍旧存在的那片世界。
泪水从眼角滑落，她却尚未了解原由。在拾回心智的过程中，她饱受折磨——
她失去了曾经她所拥有的一切，而那些事物如今正纷纷跌落在她的身旁。
但同时，她也为失去了自己的热情而痛苦。那些倒映的回忆展现出一段更美好，却放纵愚昧的时间，
而她也正是在那时走入了她自己布下的陷阱。哪怕她知道那样将会带来何种结局——
这些得过且过，引领她步步迈向麻木的旅途经历——她还会只是为了一时的快乐而重蹈覆辙吗？
玻璃中的鲜红呼应着她衣服上的鲜红，而她紧紧抓住那片碎片，使得鲜红也浮现于她的手心。
随着那温暖的液体流过荧光的表面，过去与今时双双模糊。她终能再次感受情感——
可这股情感却比她从前所感受到的一切都更为强烈。她感受到了足以压垮她内心的悔恨。
在这些时间里，她近乎骄傲自满地四处游荡，心中漫无目的。
她搜集着Arcaea，享受着它们，却从未思考过哪怕最小的原因。
她害自己成为备受苦恼所折磨且总感世事乏味的快乐主义者，亲手将自己锁死在这人造的炫目监狱中。
然而面对"为什么"的疑问，这里从来就没有过答案。只是取悦自己？也并非如此。
她跌倒于双膝，怀抱着她胸前的回忆哽咽、啜泣、痛哭，心中明白自己已经犯了弥天大错。
浴于美妙的爱情与绚丽的生命过久的她，已经对这些事物感到反胃，而这残酷的事实让她悲痛不已。
少女沉浸在悲伤之中不断哭泣，尽可能地思考着方才发生的一切，与它们所象征的意味。
英文劇情
Twinkling glass pieces fall in an unevenly timed rain while reflecting dead worlds as they always do.
The girl at the center of it all focuses on a piece reflecting something new, however,
and of this world still existing.
Tears fall from her eyes, but the reason is yet grasped by her. Her mind still recovering,
she agonizes over the loss of everything she had before, falling all around her.
But, also, she agonizes over the loss of her zeal. The memory reflected shows a better and
ignorant time, as she walked into a trap she'd created for herself.
Even if she knew where it would lead—these shiftless travels inviting senselessness—
would she have done it all again, just to be happy?
The red in the glass is that of the red in her clothes, and she grasps the shard tightly to add
the red of her hand to it, blurring past and present, running warm over the shimmering surface.
She feels, again, but she feels so much more than before.
She feels, overwhelmingly, regret.
These were times that, almost with pride, she had moved meaninglessly. She had gathered
the Arcaea to enjoy them, and not thought even a bit as to why. She had brought on herself a
torturous and tedious hedonistic existence, a manufactured and blinding prison.
She had done it all for nothing, and nearly lost herself.
And to a question of "Why?" there was never an answer.
Just to be happy? That hadn’t been it either.
Collapsed on her knees, choking through cries with the memory over her breast, she knows
the weight of her errors. She had surrounded herself in love and life so much that it came to
disgust her, and that truth grieves her.
In grief the girl cries, thinking as much as she can, about everything that has happened,
and what anything meant.
1-9
解鎖條件：完成1-8,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光（Fracture）通過Fracture Ray
中文劇情
死寂。
少些蕴含曾经的碎片落下来，间歇性打破了沉寂，但女孩的悲痛已经平复下来。
她早已不再直率地哭泣，仅仅是静坐在那些闪闪发光的玻璃之中，脸颊尚留有泪痕，
双手的鲜血也已干涸。
恐惧、担忧与悔恨都已结束，她现在必须向前看了。
她因误入歧途而做出一切。事实上，她从来没有真正地被哪怕任何事物引导过。
凭借着"更多的愉快事物只会让一切变得更好"的念头，她用美好回忆填充了整片天空，
不曾意识将成堆的神秘碎片集中于一处会带来怎样的危险。她这才意识到这些东西会威胁她的全部，
将她吞噬。
如果她想要奋力前行，她必须需要一个理由作为动力。
她需一五一十地回答那些曾几时被她遗忘的老问题。这个世界有着怎样的意义？为什么她会在此处？
为什么在温柔的回忆被她吸引时，那些她曾瞥见有苦难闪现的碎片却会拒绝她？她到底是谁？
少女的双眼再度有了光泽，依靠那颤抖的双腿直立起来。在她这样做的时候，
围绕着她的Arcaea忽然移动起来。
她好奇地注视着它们，试着高举她的手。它们跟随着她的手飘舞而起，而她陷入沉思。
她察觉到这与从前不太一样，但她自身也有些地方变化了。
Arcaea不再主动接近她，而她也不再放任自己被束缚于牢笼中。
因为手上沾满了血，她用手背抹去自己的泪水，
让这些将她引领至这条崭新路途的碎片们跟随于她的身后。
她会让那一切成为一段回忆，而她也将重新面对这陌生的世界。
无论是好是坏，她将找寻到一切的谜底。
她如此发誓，矢志不渝。
英文劇情
Silence.
A few small pieces of old times falling down intermittently break this, but the girl's anguish
has settled. She no longer openly weeps, sitting among shimmering glass with dried tears on her
cheeks and dried blood in her hands.
Fear, worry, and regret have ended, so she now has to look out ahead.
What she had done was misguided. It was, in fact, not guided at all. With the idea of "more
happy scenes would only be better", she had filled the sky with good memories, not wondering
if there might be any danger in bringing so many of the mysterious shards together in one place.
She realizes now that they had threatened to swallow her.
If she wants to press on, she must have a reason.
She needs to answer those old questions that she had forgotten. What does this world mean,
and why is she in it? Why are gentle memories attracted to her, although she sometimes saw
flashes of hardship in pieces that refused her? Who was she?
Light comes back to her eyes and she stands on shaking legs. As she does so, the Arcaea
surrounding her shift. She looks on at them curiously, and lifts her hand. They lift too, and she
ponders. She realizes this is different, but that there’s also something different within herself.
The Arcaea will not come to her unbidden again, and she will not allow herself to be caged.
She wipes away her tears with the back of her bloodied hand, and lets the shard that has turned
her onto this new path go to follow behind her. She will let that be a memory, and face this
strange world anew, and she will find all that it is for, be it good or bad.
This she swears, and she is certain.
2-1
解鎖條件：購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過cry of viyella
中文劇情
她醒来在一座损毁的塔楼中。飘浮着的玻璃碎片是她第一个注意到的事物。
它们引领她前往了室外——那纯白的世界。
纯白色、大片的纯白色，以及更多的玻璃碎片。
它们看上去正在被她吸引而来，而被激起了好奇心的她开始观察这些碎片。
就像透过火车车窗看外头稍纵即逝的景色一般，
她瞧见了阴雨的景象。下一次是艳阳。再下一次是死亡。她厌恶地远离了这些碎片。
虽然总是紧随着她，可这些碎片总能在少女试图捏碎它们时躲开。
少女心中的厌恶渐渐地化为为愤怒，而她迫使自己把注意力转移到那灰白色的天空。
然而，在她仰望天空之际，原先脸上的情绪荡然无存。
她的嘴微微张开来，却因过于惊讶而说不出半句话来。
玻璃在高空中搅动着、闪烁着、旋转着。这看着就像是场玻璃碎片的暴风雨。
她后悔把注意力转移到天空上。但碎片们已经发现了她，渐渐降落下来，要与她打个招呼。
它们引领她前往了室外——那纯白的世界。
纯白色、大片的纯白色，以及更多的玻璃碎片。
它们看上去正在被她吸引而来，而被激起了好奇心的她开始观察这些碎片。
就像透过火车车窗看外头稍纵即逝的景色一般，
她瞧见了阴雨的景象。下一次是艳阳。再下一次是死亡。她厌恶地远离了这些碎片。
虽然总是紧随着她，可这些碎片总能在少女试图捏碎它们时躲开。
少女心中的厌恶渐渐地化为为愤怒，而她迫使自己把注意力转移到那灰白色的天空。
然而，在她仰望天空之际，原先脸上的情绪荡然无存。
她的嘴微微张开来，却因过于惊讶而说不出半句话来。
玻璃在高空中搅动着、闪烁着、旋转着。这看着就像是场玻璃碎片的暴风雨。
她后悔把注意力转移到天空上。但碎片们已经发现了她，渐渐降落下来，要与她打个招呼。
英文劇情
She'd awakened in a ruined tower, first noticing pieces of glass floating in the air. They led her
outside, and into a world of white.
White, white, and more glass.
It seemed attracted to her, so she examined the shards with piqued curiosity.
She could see glimpses of something else in them, like looking through the windows of a train car.
In one flash she saw rain, in another sunlight, and in another death. She grimaced, and pulled away.
Although it seemed attracted to her, at her attempts to reach out and shatter the glass the shards
were naturally repelled. Her grimace deepened into a glare, and she turned her attention to the
pale sky. However, as she gazed into it, her expression melted away. Her mouth opened, but she
was too shaken to speak.
Glass: churning, glinting, and turning far overhead. There seemed to be a storm of it.
She regretted giving it attention, as now it seemed to notice, and was coming down to greet her.
outside, and into a world of white.
White, white, and more glass.
It seemed attracted to her, so she examined the shards with piqued curiosity.
She could see glimpses of something else in them, like looking through the windows of a train car.
In one flash she saw rain, in another sunlight, and in another death. She grimaced, and pulled away.
Although it seemed attracted to her, at her attempts to reach out and shatter the glass the shards
were naturally repelled. Her grimace deepened into a glare, and she turned her attention to the
pale sky. However, as she gazed into it, her expression melted away. Her mouth opened, but she
was too shaken to speak.
Glass: churning, glinting, and turning far overhead. There seemed to be a storm of it.
She regretted giving it attention, as now it seemed to notice, and was coming down to greet her.
2-2
解鎖條件：完成2-1,購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Essence of Twilight
中文劇情
那是一股难以用语言形容的压迫感。巨量的碎片组成了飓风般的激流。它们并不会割伤她，
也未反射她的面庞。它们在她面前犹如强风般推动着她，却又突然转过弯，
仿佛被更强的风暴所侵袭一般。她稳稳地伫立在原地，注视着这一切。
注视着……回忆？……属于一个污秽世界的回忆。
"这是……！？"她伸出了手，"这些……！"
回忆。刻画着痛苦、背叛、嫉妒的回忆。
当她阻挡住眼前这片碎片时，其余的碎片也被影响了。它们就这么静止在空中，一动也不动。
她的脑袋左右晃动着。"这些只是……"
黑暗？它们只是纯粹的黑暗吗？但无论这些碎片在反射什么……她从中未见到一丝光芒。
哪怕是最小的火花，都会在一瞬间消失于她的视线。她紧咬嘴唇，毫不诙谐地微笑着。
"这算是什么低劣的玩笑？"她喃喃自语道，"这个世界只充满了痛苦……"
说出这番话后，就连她脸上的苦笑也消失了。
也未反射她的面庞。它们在她面前犹如强风般推动着她，却又突然转过弯，
仿佛被更强的风暴所侵袭一般。她稳稳地伫立在原地，注视着这一切。
注视着……回忆？……属于一个污秽世界的回忆。
"这是……！？"她伸出了手，"这些……！"
回忆。刻画着痛苦、背叛、嫉妒的回忆。
当她阻挡住眼前这片碎片时，其余的碎片也被影响了。它们就这么静止在空中，一动也不动。
她的脑袋左右晃动着。"这些只是……"
黑暗？它们只是纯粹的黑暗吗？但无论这些碎片在反射什么……她从中未见到一丝光芒。
哪怕是最小的火花，都会在一瞬间消失于她的视线。她紧咬嘴唇，毫不诙谐地微笑着。
"这算是什么低劣的玩笑？"她喃喃自语道，"这个世界只充满了痛苦……"
说出这番话后，就连她脸上的苦笑也消失了。
英文劇情
It's difficult to describe that sensation which overwhelms her now. A riptide of glass that doesn't
shatter, cut, or reflect her face, pushing past her in powerful amounts, turning up and swirling as if
pulled by a great wind. She stands fast, and watches.
Watches... ...Memories...? ...Of a filthy world.
"What is this...!?" She reaches out. "This...!"
A memory of pain, betrayal, envy.
When she stops it, she stops the rest. They stand still in the air around her, frozen. She whips her
head this way and that. "They're only..."
Dark? Are they only dark? Wherever it is these shards reflect... she sees little light there.
Whatever small sparks she sees fade away in an instant. She bites her lip, and then smiles a smile
with no humor. "What kind of joke is that?" she mutters, "A world filled only with misery..."
As she says this, even her bitter smile fades away.
shatter, cut, or reflect her face, pushing past her in powerful amounts, turning up and swirling as if
pulled by a great wind. She stands fast, and watches.
Watches... ...Memories...? ...Of a filthy world.
"What is this...!?" She reaches out. "This...!"
A memory of pain, betrayal, envy.
When she stops it, she stops the rest. They stand still in the air around her, frozen. She whips her
head this way and that. "They're only..."
Dark? Are they only dark? Wherever it is these shards reflect... she sees little light there.
Whatever small sparks she sees fade away in an instant. She bites her lip, and then smiles a smile
with no humor. "What kind of joke is that?" she mutters, "A world filled only with misery..."
As she says this, even her bitter smile fades away.
2-3
解鎖條件：完成2-2,購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Sheriruth
中文劇情
没有时钟的情况下，她根本不清楚自己已经观察这些回忆多久了，
但她深信这段时间已经很长。
那么一刻，她试着去搜寻哪怕一丝愉快的回忆，只是确认它们是否存在。它们的确在那儿，
数量稀少，而那众多的痛苦回忆却从未放弃追捕她。
此时，她已经对这令人生厌的地方产生几分了解。
她现在正身处于玻璃组成的巨大旋涡的正中央，而它们则像一宇宙般展现在她的面前。
少女的心中推断出两种可能性：这些玻璃碎片们映射出的世界——或者说多个世界——
中，只存在黑暗的事物；或者被保留于此的，只有可怖事物的回忆……
不论如何，她都想尽快摆脱这一切。
可忽然之间，她的心中有什么事物发生了变化。如今，直视这些回忆使她感到舒心。
她收集了那样的回忆——看上去，十分愉快。
"如果我能摆脱这些垃圾，或使它们所象征的那些场所变得更加美好……"
那些充满混乱甚至光芒的场所。
这将使她感到高兴。
但她深信这段时间已经很长。
那么一刻，她试着去搜寻哪怕一丝愉快的回忆，只是确认它们是否存在。它们的确在那儿，
数量稀少，而那众多的痛苦回忆却从未放弃追捕她。
此时，她已经对这令人生厌的地方产生几分了解。
她现在正身处于玻璃组成的巨大旋涡的正中央，而它们则像一宇宙般展现在她的面前。
少女的心中推断出两种可能性：这些玻璃碎片们映射出的世界——或者说多个世界——
中，只存在黑暗的事物；或者被保留于此的，只有可怖事物的回忆……
不论如何，她都想尽快摆脱这一切。
可忽然之间，她的心中有什么事物发生了变化。如今，直视这些回忆使她感到舒心。
她收集了那样的回忆——看上去，十分愉快。
"如果我能摆脱这些垃圾，或使它们所象征的那些场所变得更加美好……"
那些充满混乱甚至光芒的场所。
这将使她感到高兴。
英文劇情
Without a clock, she has no way of knowing how long she's picked through memories,
but she's sure it's been quite a long time.
For a while, she'd searched the fragments for more happy memories, just to see if they were there.
They were, in small number, but the more miserable shards never ceased to hound her.
So, she's come to know places she now loathed.
She now stands at the middle of a vast spiral of glass that turns about her slowly and
resembles cosmos. She thinks there are two possibilities here: either the world or perhaps worlds
these shards envision were entirely terrible, or since only terrible memories are here...
In any case, she's decided to be rid of it all.
Something inside her has switched. Now when she looks at painful memories, she looks pleased.
She gathers such memories, it seems, gleefully.
"If I can be rid of this trash, or even better the places it represents..."
These places full of chaos and even light. That will make her happy.
but she's sure it's been quite a long time.
For a while, she'd searched the fragments for more happy memories, just to see if they were there.
They were, in small number, but the more miserable shards never ceased to hound her.
So, she's come to know places she now loathed.
She now stands at the middle of a vast spiral of glass that turns about her slowly and
resembles cosmos. She thinks there are two possibilities here: either the world or perhaps worlds
these shards envision were entirely terrible, or since only terrible memories are here...
In any case, she's decided to be rid of it all.
Something inside her has switched. Now when she looks at painful memories, she looks pleased.
She gathers such memories, it seems, gleefully.
"If I can be rid of this trash, or even better the places it represents..."
These places full of chaos and even light. That will make her happy.
2-4
解鎖條件：購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Iconoclast
中文劇情
时间已经过了很久，而少女的信念坚定了许多。
从开始行动以来，她已经探索了大部分这玻璃与镜子的世界，沿途也收集了不计其数的碎片。
像是一条永无尽头的围巾一般，它们围在她的脖子四周，在她的身后延伸出一条极长的线路。
如今，她驻足于一座残旧的塔楼上头，面露微笑往外眺望着。
来自各处的恐怖回忆在她身后汹涌地扭曲着。
她现在正紧盯着那一直吸引着她注意力的地方，但她甚至从不想往那里踏出半步。
那是片拥有疯狂几何形状的巨大迷宫，缓缓延伸到遥远的天际。没错，那儿依然只有更多的玻璃。
没错，她可以站在这里感受到那迷宫中涌动着的污秽。
虽然尚不清楚自己该怎么做，但她决心摆脱这些跟随她的令人厌恶的碎片。
在结局来临前，她仍然会收集它们。她对把所有肮脏事物聚集于一处感到十分欣慰。
离清除所有碎片的日子会因此来得更加容易。
这个迷宫异常地险恶，而她因此来到这里，信心满满地想要收集其中所有的碎片。
围绕那迷宫的是闪闪发光的美好回忆，如同一片不断变化的海洋。
当她步入迷宫时，那片海洋退向两边，仅有少数碎片加入了她身后的行列。
然而，在边行走边分散那些美好回忆的碎片时，她犹豫了。自己被希望夹在中间，
面前等待着她的却只有绝望。
她紧咬着自己的嘴唇……而她的心也动摇了。
英文劇情
It had been a while, and so she'd grown confident.
In the time since she began she'd explored much of this glass and mirror world, and she'd gathered
countless shards. Like an unending scarf they formed around her neck and trailed long behind her.
Now, she stood atop a fallen tower and looked out ahead with a smile.
The terrible memories of other places twisted behind her menacingly.
She was gazing at a place that had always caught her eye, but she'd refrained from ever going
toward it. It was some sort of distant labyrinth turning into the sky with insane geometry.
Of course, it was more glass.
Of course, she could feel its filth pulsing all the way out here.
Although she still had no idea how to go about it, she intended to be rid of the terrible fragments
that followed her eventually. To that end she was gathering them. She at least took comfort in
having the bad all in one place. That would make clearing it away one day all the more easier.
This labyrinth was particularly bad, and she felt confident in gathering its fragments too.
The maze was surrounded by a glittering and ever-shifting sea of good memories. As she made
her way toward the maze, the sea parted, only a few shards coming to join the trail behind her.
However, while walking the path and scattering the good shards she suddenly hesitated.
Now flanked by hope, with despair before her, she chewed on her lip... and her heart wavered.
2-5
解鎖條件：完成2-4,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過conflict
中文劇情
在过去的某一刻——绝对——这一切都曾更加美好。
少女不记得任何事。在苏醒于这个世界后，她也只见到了属于其他事物的回忆。
因此，她已经假设了各种答案，尽管她只思考了数秒。她敢保证这儿的玻璃碎片，
乃至这一整个世界，都没有任何确实的价值。污秽与恐惧、眼泪与伤痛、微笑与死亡——全都不值一提。
但在过去的某一刻，这一切绝对都曾更加美好。简单的规则，往往会是真理：
影子的诞生起源于光明。影子如今正于她背后匿伏，而光明正包围着她。
当踏入这欢乐而又纯净的浪潮时，她心中未有足以扭转她决心的杂念。
她将注意力完全置于眼前的邪恶，以至于她已经忘却了纯粹的善良。
事实上，这在她心中翻腾起了小小的波浪。她不堪重负。每一次朝那盘陀状迷宫迈出步子的时候，
她会瞥见余光中闪烁着的希望，随即停下脚步，质疑心中一切。然而，她有一个自己不愿面对且承认的，
隐藏于光明与混乱之中的答案。她不想去思考那个答案。她绝不允许自己想到它。
而在她真的做出觉悟之前，她已经站在了那不可思议之迷宫的入口处。
一时的冲动，促使她将手伸向那些美好的碎片。碎片之中是花田的回忆，
而那些回忆在她的身边组成了花环。
她并不知晓原因，而脑中那些所谓的原因，实际上也帮不了她任何忙。
英文劇情
Once upon a time, surely, things had to have been better.
The girl remembered nothing, and since awaking in the world of glass she'd only ever known other
memories. Because of this, she'd drawn many conclusions and had few second thoughts.
She'd been assured of the idea that nothing in the glass and nothing in this world held any worth.
Filth and awfulness, tears and pain, a small smile, and death.
But once upon a time, things had to have been better. Simple rules are often true:
shadows are begotten from light. Shadow lurked at her back, and now she was surrounded by light.
When she'd stepped into these waves of joy and purity, she hadn't given it a second thought.
She'd become so absorbed in evil that she had forgotten simple good. To be honest it was more
than her heart simply wavering, now. She was overwhelmed. For every glint of hope that caught
her eye on the way to the jagged maze, she paused and questioned everything.
There was an answer she did not want to acknowledge, immersed in this scene of light and chaos.
She didn't want to think about it. She wouldn’t allow herself to think about it.
And, before she really could, she stood before the entrance to the impossible labyrinth.
On impulse, she reached out to the better glass and memories of flowering fields came to follow
around her in a ring. She didn't know why, nor if they would help.
2-D
解鎖條件：完成2-5,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立（Axium）通過Axium Crisis
中文劇情
她并不知晓自己曾拥有一个名字。如果她知道自己的名字，或许就不会选择走进这扭曲的黑色迷宫。
那可能会是个意义深重的名字，而这只会使得她的疑问愈发强烈。但她并不知晓答案。
所以少女紧咬牙关，重新坚定了自己的信念。先前的光芒不会使她动摇；先前的花环不会使她动摇。
她步入这昏暗的结构中，准备将这里撕裂。
每一堵墙都是由苦难砌成，而墙的每一面都布满了惨剧，每一个角落都由畏惧构成。
这是一座罪孽的城堡。简单来说，这儿的一切都显得无比荒谬，怪诞无稽。
少女的脸上再度绽放笑容。仅此而已。攀越于此、奔跑于此，
那纯粹的厌恶已经使她疯狂。她的想法并没有错。
玻璃只该被打碎。镜子只该被砸毁。
当她兴高采烈地撕碎大片的迷宫，将走道翻入半空时，脸上的笑容扭曲了起来。
她畏缩了；她的脑内绝对有什么不对劲的地方。在这片迷宫的中心，有着"什么事物"，
比任何她曾见到的回忆都邪恶。她可以感受到那样事物——那事物如今与她十分接近，正呼喊着她。
她的热情已经干涸，而她的脚步也逐渐放慢。下一刻，她看见了那片散发邪恶气息的
玻璃碎片在空中旋转着，其中含括的是一个世界走向灭亡的回忆。
一只手搭在脸上的她，朝着那镜像世界望去。她依然记得她身下那片充满欢乐与幸福的海洋，
与那如今环绕在她身边的花圈。她已经掀掉了迷宫的顶端一角，而墙壁也纷纷开始崩塌。
阴暗的玻璃在她身边缓缓坠落，而远方的美好回忆则闪耀着明亮的光芒。
她透过指缝观看着那世界末日之景。
她咽了口口水，靠着那股不知名的勇气，将手从自己的脸上移开。
她伸出了手，把那世界尽头收入了自己所搜集的无数回忆之中。
这片存在颠覆了一切，她也进而感受到心中那份货真价实的，如浪潮般的狂喜。
无论之后的回忆有多么可怕，与此种记忆相比都算不上一缕羽毛。
她确定自己已经变得足够强大，而她理所当然地想立刻把一切都摧毁。
就这样，伴随着那抹真诚的微笑与疲惫的笑声，她从天空中降落到了地面上。
那座古老的塔楼在她的力量驱使下逐渐陨落，化为了一座废墟。
而她则怀抱着英雄般的信念，坚定不移地迈步向前。
英文劇情
She didn't know it, but she had a name. If she knew it, perhaps she wouldn't have entered the
twisted black maze. It may have been a meaningful name that may have made her doubts much
stronger. But she didn't know, she ground her teeth, and she reaffirmed her beliefs.
The light from before would not shake her, the light of the flower ring would not shake her.
She entered the dark structure and started tearing it apart.
Each wall pulled away was made of misery, each facet held horrors, and the corners were
comprised of fear. This was a castle of iniquity. Simply put, it was grotesque.
It was powerfully grotesque.
And that girl, her grin returned. This was it. Climbing through it, running through it, this was the
kind of disgusting monolith that had compelled her into action in the first place.
She hadn't been wrong. The glass should only be shattered. The mirrors should only be destroyed.
And as she gleefully pulled away great swathes of the maze, hallways tumbling into the air,
her smile became warped. She winced; something was wrong with her head.
At the heart of the maze, there was *something* worse than any memory before. She could feel it,
close now, calling to her. Her enthusiasm had drained, and her progress had slowed,
and she saw a wicked shard of glass turning in space, containing the memory of the end of a world.
With a hand on her face, she looked into the mirrored world. She remembered the sea of pleasant
realities below her and the flowers now circling around her. She'd taken down part of the maze's
roof and the walls had subsequently fallen away. Dark glass rained slowly around her, and in the
distance the better memories shone brightly.
She looked into the end of the world between her fingers. She swallowed, and with newfound strength,
removed the hand from her face. She reached out, and dragged the end of the world into her collection
of memories. With this monolith toppled, she felt an honest and genuine surge of bliss. However terrible
the memories she faced from now on would be, it couldn't possibly matter. She was certain now that
she was strong, and she would definitely destroy them all. And so, with a genuine smile and a tired laugh,
she came down from the sky, and the tower along with her, landing after with power flowing through her
and a mere ruin behind her and so marching forth with unwavering certainty: that of a hero's conviction.
2-7
解鎖條件：完成2-5,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：需要解鎖Grievous Lady
中文劇情
可能她需要为自己的情况感到担忧，因为她的心忽然剧痛起来。
她后退了一步，手捂着嘴，眼中是一片迷茫。她如今正站在一座更加巨大而充满苦痛的，
如塔楼一般的迷宫中。但她只是一个扑腾跪倒下去。
而在触及地面之前，地板结构土崩瓦解，先她一步向下坠落起来。
映射后悔时日的那些回忆如同披风包裹着她，而属于塔楼的回忆由一阵缓慢的雨点化作了一场
倾盆大雨。她与这迷宫好似石块一般下落着。本应该因极快的下坠速度而感到恐惧的她，
却被混乱支配了思绪。
她落入了一片由来自其他世界的欢乐回忆所组成的海洋之中。
她与那崩坏的迷宫所带来的浪潮巨大无比。玻璃以既丑陋又美丽的形式相撞推挤。
她跪坐在这场风暴的中心。
她心中困惑的来源是她所承受的伤痛。她的一切都承受着伤痛。她的心脏仿佛随时会炸裂开来。
她所收集的回忆形成的披风化作一团古怪的球体，包覆着她。洁白的世界消失于她的视野，
只留下那些惨痛而邪恶的事物。她冒着汗，怀着猛烈起伏的情绪，颤抖着朝那些玻璃看去，
深沉地朝着Arcaea看去。这下，她意识到自己的心正在碎裂。
她的理性正在碎裂。
先前目睹的那世界尽头的回忆，缓缓地映入了她的视野。
英文劇情
Perhaps she should have worried, because her heart was suddenly in pain.
She drew back, covered her mouth, and her eyes went wide in confusion. She had been standing
on the floor of a gigantic and bitter maze that doubled as a tower, but she now began to fall to
her knees. Before she hit the ground, the structure began to break and fall first.
The memories of sorrowful days that she had gathered came around her like a cloak, the tower's
memories turned from a falling slow rain into a downpour. She and the maze fell like stones, and
although she should have been terrified to drop so far and so fast, all she could feel was confusion.
She splashed down into a sea of the fragmented happiness of other worlds. The waves she and
the crashing labyrinth caused were immense. Glass pushed against glass in a way that could be
described as both ugly and beautiful, and she knelt at the center of that storm.
She was confused because she was hurting. Everything hurt. Her heart was bursting.
The cloak of memories that she'd collected turned into a grotesque sphere and surrounded her.
The world of white disappeared from her vision, leaving only horrible things.
Heaving, sweating, and trembling, she looked into the glass, into the Arcaea, deeply.
And as she came to realize that her heart was breaking,
that her sanity was breaking,
the memory of the end of the world that she'd seen earlier slowly drifted into view.
2-8
解鎖條件：完成2-7,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Grievous Lady
中文劇情
少女在踏入这纯白色的荒废世界中时，曾有着多样的情感。在大部分时间，她所感受到的是愤怒之情，
但她已经可以把那愤怒转变为一种离奇的希望。的确，她并没有任何有效的计划。
实际上，她向前走的动力只是因为她相信路程的尽头会有什么美好的事物。她曾经满怀希望。
她曾确信这些混沌会引领她前往光明。她曾确信那些她所经受的折磨、所面临的恐惧，都可以被打败。
是的，她曾经感情丰富。她如此强烈地坚信着自己的想法，
以至于在她发现一切——事实上——都没有任何目的之后……她感到饱受折磨。
最悲惨的命运，莫过于曾拥有希望，却眼睁睁地看着它们破灭。少女跪坐在一个诡异的死亡之圈内，
眼看着世界逐渐走向末路。这是她第一次感受到被称为悲伤的情感，并且这种情感很快就化作了绝望。
Arcaea的世界根本是个毫无意义的世界。这里只保存了各个世界走向灭亡的画面。
这里没有任何物质，只有反射出的影像。哪怕是她有时会在路上搜寻到的关于光明与愉快的回忆，
都仅仅是源于过去。就像是白昼过后终是黑夜，它们渐渐地导致了这一刻她眼前的世界末日。
她的眼中泪水盈眶。
自从苏醒之后，她感受到了太多事物。
她曾经感受到欢乐。欢乐离她而去。
她曾经感受到畏惧。畏惧离她而去。
愤怒离她而去。
希望离她而去。
就是悲伤与绝望，如今也离她而去。
她的眼神转为一片黑暗，而她已经与这些玻璃起了共鸣。
围绕于她四周的回忆之壳开始崩裂。她就身处其中，站在那炫目的光芒前方。她已经没有任何情感了。
英文劇情
The girl had felt many emotions since her waking into the white and ruined world. Mostly, she'd
felt anger, but she'd been able to turn that anger into a strange sort of hope. True, she didn't have
much of a plan. In fact, she was only walking forward because she believed at the end of her steps
there would be something good. She had hope. She was certain that this chaos was leading into
light. She was certain that the torments she was facing, that the horrors she was holding,
could be completely shattered.
Yes, she was emotional. She felt so strongly that when faced with the idea that no, in fact, nothing
had a purpose... she began to suffer.
The cruelest fate is to have hope and see it crushed before your eyes. And so the girl sat on her
knees in a malformed circle of death, looking at a world coming to its end. This was the first time
she had felt the emotion of sadness, and it was quickly turning into despair. The world of Arcaea
was a pointless world. It was the manifestation of worlds gone. It had no substance, only the
reflections of such. Even the glowing and joyful memories she had sometimes encountered on
her way were still only memories of the past. Like night comes after day, they had to have led into
the end she now saw spinning slowly in the air before her. Her eyes welled with tears.
She had felt so much since waking up.
She'd felt joy. Joy left her.
She'd felt fear. Fear left her.
Anger left her.
Hope left her.
Even sadness and despair now left her.
Her eyes went dark and she could feel resonance with the glass.
The shell of memories around her began to crack and split open.
She emerged from it and stood in the blinding light, and couldn't feel anything at all.
2-9
解鎖條件：完成2-8,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立（Grievous Lady）通過Grievous Lady
中文劇情
宛如受石油污染的海洋，那受诅咒的迷宫记忆，与少女吸引而来的回忆碎片一齐摔落下来，
与那些抚慰着她的碎片纠缠在了一起。它们大多都搅成了灰色的糊块，
有些则像长钉一样从地面猛地窜起。她像个雕像一样站在原地，缓慢地注视着每一片碎片，
仅仅是……在计算它们的数量。就算有些尖利的碎片险些在弹起时刺到她的眼睛，
她依然只是继续数了下去。
终于，她抬起了一根手指，与从她面前飞过的碎片打了个招呼。就在一念之间，
那些碎片聚集在一起，化作了一只脆弱的蝴蝶。她命令蝴蝶飞向高空，去反射那纯白的世界。
而当它归来并告诉了她自己的所见之物时——就在一念之间——她慢慢地撕裂了蝴蝶的翅膀，
并使蝴蝶化作了虚无。接着，她走向了那腐败的海洋，
让那些仍在她路径上伫立的，那些所有象征着遗失时刻的梁柱，全数爆发、碎裂。
……
时光逝去，她变了。
她不再激情地收集回忆。她近乎无意识地走在这世界之中。她知晓了更多关于这个世界与她自己的事——
只是不再抱有任何雄心壮志。
如今，她正在一个破旧坍塌的建筑旁行走着，旋转着她某天在废墟中找到的太阳伞。
静悄悄地，一只玻璃组成的生物倒映着痛苦，从天空中向她滑翔过来。
这看上去就像是个闪闪发光的粗糙乌鸦，而她认为这只不过是个工具罢了。
自塔楼倒塌的那天，她就和混乱满盈的Arcaea融为了一体，甚至已经能够随心所欲地操控它们。
它通过自身的方式与她细细低语，诉说着对少女而言遥不可及的苍白世界中的情况。
她对那物体怒目而视，使它爆裂开来，化为空气。她也继续行走起来。
她的乌鸦给她捎来的信息使她愈发厌恶。这个世界就是个空壳子——它们向来只会不断重复这个主旨。
她知道，她不会找到其他人。
但她想要那么做。她需要那么做。但这并不是为了让谁与她分担一下她残酷的命运。
她想把所有的挫败感都发泄到一个活物上。她想要找到一个人来供她摧残。
英文劇情
Like an ocean stained with oil, the memories of a cursed labyrinth and the memories she had
brought with her all fell and muddled into the soothing glass around her. Most of them churned
into a gray mass, some suddenly jutting up from the ground like spikes. She went still, and slowly
looked over every shard, just... counting them. Even when memories came shooting up sharply
near her eyes, she continued to count.
Eventually she lifted a finger, beckoning some of the shards toward her. And, with a simple
thought, the fragments came together in the shape of a fragile butterfly. She commanded it into
the sky, to reflect the world of white, and when it came down again to tell her what it had seen,
with a simple thought she slowly tore off each of its wings, and let it fall into nothing.
Then, she walked forward from the corrupted sea, willing each pillar of lost time that entered
her path to explode and shatter.
---
Time passed. She changed.
She no longer sought to collect memories. She walked through the world mostly absently.
She discovered things about it and about herself, but she had no ambitions.
Now she walked beside an old and crumbling building, twirling a parasol she had found in the
ruins some day. Silently, a creature formed of glass reflecting bitter days glided down toward her
from the sky. It resembled a glistening and jagged crow, and it was something she considered no
more than a tool. After that day at the now-fallen tower, she'd become more in-tune with the
chaotic Arcaea and was able to call upon things like this. In its own way, it whispered to her of
places beyond her reach in the blinding white world. Glaring at it, she had it burst and fall apart,
and she moved on.
These crows of hers sickened her with news.
The world was empty, that's all they said. That she knew.
She'd never find anyone else here.
She wanted to. She needed to.
But, it was not because she hoped to have someone to share her fate with.
She needed to let this frustration out on something alive.
She needed someone to hurt.
V-0
解鎖條件：完成1-9,2-9,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光（Fracture）通過Grievous Lady
中文劇情
- 这座废墟与其他废墟都呈现出相同的景象，
但被光芒环抱的少女仍然在路过时注意到它，走进了其中。 - 她开始疑惑这些废墟究竟是何物，以及它们为何存在于此——
疑惑她一直以来游荡的这个世界是否也存在过往，
亦或者这些被严重破坏的风景线只因巧合存在。 - 她认为自己必须思考此事，而不是屈服于愚昧的极乐。
若她想要得到一个理由，这可能也会帮助她进一步了解这个世界。
或许这里……是另一个世界的对立面？ - 她曾于Arcaea中目睹过类似的景象，但这也使她质疑这个世界的某处
存不存在尚未成为废墟、依然耸立的高塔与建筑。
也许她只是还没找寻到它们…… - 这座废墟看起来曾经庞大而金碧辉煌。
这必然曾是一个美丽的地方，吸引着大量的人前来，她这样想。
如此光彩的过去若存在，那真的十分遗憾。 - 如今那儿只有她一个人——移动于排排长凳与破损的烛台之中。
- 如今那儿只有她一个人——接着她眨了下眼，猛然发现这里实际上还有一个人。
- 还有一个人，静静地站在她的左方，那一堵损毁的墙壁前。
- 曾经的她，会开心地微笑起来，毫无防备地亲近对方。
而现在，她困惑地盯着那被阴影笼罩的女孩，
但却未必没有怀着那让她无法抑制地颤抖的欣喜之情。 - 回忆的景象之外，于这个世界之中，就在她的眼前——有一名人类。
一直以来她都是独自一人，而现在这里出现了另一个人：
一个活生生的，有着呼吸的人。 - 另一位少女并没有注意到她，只是手握阳伞继续熟睡。
她那黑暗的身影显得与这闪闪发亮的世界格格不入。
这突兀的景象使她以为自己正处于梦境中，又或者瞧见了另一段苏醒的回忆。 - 她张开嘴说话，而另一名少女也恢复意识，睁开了双眼。
- 象征着被遗忘的悲伤与邪恶事物的她睁开了双眼，
眼前是这早已改变的，一身雪白衣裳的少女。 - 让身披光芒的少女感到舒心的那阵阵呼吸声很快就停止了；
那背负黑暗的少女眯起眼睛，嘴唇微张，似乎有着疑问。
但她最后只是倒吸了一口气，眉头上扬，将伞柄握得更紧了。 - 一股难以控制的扭曲狂喜由她心中一涌而出，但凌驾之上的是空前的渴望。
这份情感显现于她的面庞，而象征混沌的少女向那象征光明的少女
献出了一抹真诚、无法抑制的微笑。
英文劇情
- The ruin is as common a sight as any other, but the girl in light
nonetheless pays it attention as she steps through. - She's been wondering what the ruins are and why they're there—
wondering if this world she wanders has a past,
or if its decimated landscape is only coincidental. - She feels she has to think about it, not to succumb to the bliss of ignorance.
If she wants a reason, then it might help to know the world, too.
Perhaps this is a reflection of another world? - She has seen things like it within the Arcaea, but that also makes her wonder if in this place
there might be standing towers and buildings that are not in ruin.
Maybe she’s only yet to see them... - This ruin seems like it was once large, grand.
It must have been a beautiful place where many people came, she thinks.
If it did have such a past, then it is a shame. - There is only her, now, moving through pews and broken candlesticks.
- There is only her, and she blinks, seeing that there is in fact somebody else.
- Somebody else stands still at her left, before a broken wall.
- Once, she would have grinned happily, but carelessly at this person.
As she is now, she looks at the shadow-covered girl in confusion,
but certainly not without a fluttering, insuppressible feeling of elation. - Outside of a memory, here in the world and before her eyes, is a person.
All this time she's walked alone, and here is somebody else:
one other living, breathing person. - The other girl doesn't notice her. She is standing in place, holding her parasol, and sleeping.
Her dark figure cuts so strongly against the rest of the world, which shines so bright in the distance,
that she thinks this must be a dream or perhaps a waking memory. - She opens her mouth to speak, and the other girl opens her eyes to consciousness.
- She who heralds sad and evil forgotten things opens her eyes
and witnesses the changed and white-clad girl before her. - That breathing the light-bearer found so relieving stops short,
and the dark girl squints, lips parted as if she means to question.
But she swallows instead and raises her brow, tightening her grip of the handle. - Her own twisted elation flows out from her heart, just as unstoppable, but so much more eager.
It climbs to her face, and the girl of chaos offers the girl of light an honest, irrepressible smile.
V-1
解鎖條件：購入Adverse Prelude曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Saint or Sinner
中文劇情
在这座既没有墙壁，又不存在屋顶，只能靠着仅剩骨架的长椅与白色的蜡烛辨别出场所的教堂之中，
身着黑衣的少女伫立于那幸存的老旧大门旁，凝视着片刻前才遇到的另一人。
一切都很单纯：长久以来，她的情绪都处于低谷，直到自己的面前终于出现了一个货真价实，
有血有肉的人。她并没有感到过于激动。她甚至心如止水。
于她脸庞上浮现的那抹微笑仅仅是道敷衍却无法制止的谎言。
那段谎言对身着白衣的少女打招呼道，"很高兴见到你。"毫无意义。
少女用干涸的话语声问道："你叫什么名字？"也许在曾经，
她也如此意识到自己已经太久没有开口说过话。
"我的……名字？我……我不清楚，"散发光芒的少女如此回应，
"你呢？啊——我是指，记得你自己的……名字……"
她并没有给予回答。"这件事……"是她走神望向那华丽的墙壁时所说的一切。
纯白色的少女不禁露出了烦闷的表情。
这……成为了一场怪异的相会。尽管黑衣少女并不知晓，但白衣少女与她一样，
心中未流淌着任何热情。如同火苗忽然沐浴于寒风，她那不断黯淡的希望正在摇曳闪烁。
现在，她变得不太舒服，心中焦虑而警戒。
一丝轻薄却无可撼动，且不合时令的气氛穿梭于二人之间。对她而言，
发生在这个世界的这场相遇本身便是个单纯的……"错误"。这些总是存在于四周，
如今已散布于破碎的地面之上的玻璃，也正体现出了这种违和之感。
正常情况下，这些碎片会朝她们无法抑制地一拥而上："快乐"涌向白衣少女，
而"悲痛"则是朝向黑衣少女。
这一刻，每一片碎片都仅仅是停滞于空中。或许有半百片镜面静悄悄地悬浮与少女们的身旁，
捕捉着她们四周大约一半的虚无景象。当白衣少女试着呼唤它们时，它们甚至都不会摇晃一下。
面前的一切使她感到心神不宁：幸福与恐惧并肩存在，一同闪烁，也皆无动作。
唯独那片她能够亲手握紧——那片曾经使她重获自由的碎片——自始至终对她锲而不舍。
她紧盯着阴霾中的少女。"如果我们两人都在这儿，"她开口道，身体前倾，
"那你觉得我们能不能结伴同行？我们……我们也许能互帮互助，说不定还……"
她止住了话语。另一位少女正凝视着那空旷的，如画布一般的天空，脸上空洞的神色显得毫无感情。
她看似并未聆听——但实际上，她已将每一个字刻入了脑海。
"说不定还……"被黑暗包裹的少女重复道。话语虚弱而又模糊……自从她于苦痛之中再生，
她的灵魂便感觉如同一道阴暗而冷酷的深渊。然而，当她听到这个提议时，
某种存在于她心中的事物仍然开始闪出微光——无比短暂，且极为微弱。
只是，对现在的她而言，就算是如此细小的事情，
也足够穿破自她再次苏醒过来便一直尝试扼杀她呼吸的失意面纱。
而少女残余的过去：那个首先苏醒于这片世界的对立，仍然违抗着这段象征"结局"的未来——
抵抗着彻底放弃的想法。她想要得到第二次机会。
但她并非诚心的答案还不足以激发面前那个女孩的信心。她们的相遇始终被小心翼翼的氛围所笼罩。
才恢复感官不久的光早已发现Arcaea的世界远超过了漂亮所能形容的范畴——当然，
也远不够被形容为安全。
尽管如此，两位少女仍会开口交谈，期望局面会向某个更好的方向发展。
英文劇情
In the unwalled, unroofed church, known only by its skeleton chairs and white candles,
the girl in black stands near the remaining old gate, looking at the person she's just met.
It's actually quite simple: she’s been upset for so long, and now a true flesh-and-blood person
is finally in front of her. She isn't thrilled. She isn't even excited. The smile on her face is an
effortless lie—but it's one she can't help but tell. It says to the white-clothed girl before her,
"pleasure to meet you." It means nothing.
"What's your name?" she asks in a dry voice. Maybe, in the past, she'd have realized how long it
had been since she'd last spoken.
"My... name? I... I'm not sure," replies the radiant girl. "Do you? Oh—know your own... name,
I mean... "
She doesn't answer the question. "That's something..." are her only words as she looks off toward
an ornate wall.
The girl in white gives a bothered expression.
This... was turning out to be a strange meeting. Though the one in black doesn't know it, the one
in white is beginning to share the darker girl's lack of enthusiasm. Like a fire in a sudden chill wind,
her hope flickers and wanes. Now she grows uncomfortable, anxious, and wary. A slight but
unshakable atmosphere drifts between them, one that feels unmistakably off. To her, it seems as
though their very meeting is something the world finds to be simply... "wrong".
The ever-present glass, now scattered unevenly throughout and above the broken grounds,
reflects that strange feeling.
Ordinarily, these shards would flock to them without their bidding: "happiness" to the girl in white,
"tragedies" to the girl in black. Right now, every piece of glass in the air stands still. Perhaps half a
hundred mirrors are quietly suspended around the girls, half-catching images of the empty place
that surrounds them. When the girl in white tries to call out to them, they will not even waver.
It unsettles her: happiness placed beside horror, equally glinting and equally motionless.
The only piece that will follow her is the one she can hold—the one that set her free.
She stares hard at the shadow girl. "If we're in this together," she begins, leaning forward,
"then what do you think about staying together? We... We could help each other, and maybe..."
She stops. The other girl is staring into the empty, canvas-like sky with a blank and uninformative
expression. She doesn't seem to be listening, but in truth she has followed every word.
"Maybe... " the dark girl echoes. It's faint... After her reincarnation into misery, her soul itself had
felt like a dull, grim abyss. However, when she heard this proposal, something inside her
shimmered—very briefly and very weakly. However, as she is now, even something as tiny as that
was able to pierce the shroud of frustration that had been endlessly choking her since she'd
reawakened.
And the remnant of the girl she used to be, the Tairitsu who had first woken up in this world,
rebelled against the prospect of "the end"—against the idea of giving up.
She wanted a second chance.
But her halfhearted answer isn’t enough to inspire confidence in the girl standing opposite her.
Their meeting remains careful, cautious. The Hikari who recently returned to her senses now
knows that the world of Arcaea is far more than pretty—and far less than safe.
And yet the two girls will speak, with the hope that it will lead to something better.
V-2
解鎖條件：完成V-1,購入Adverse Prelude曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Vindication
中文劇情
她们的交谈持续着。
"要是我们能够用名字相互称呼，事情的确会好很多呢，"对立用沙哑的声音说道。
她的双目再次开始失去象征生命的光辉。
另一位少女——光——留意到这一事后，不禁略感不适。
"是呢。我并不是很愿意去思考这种事：身在这个遍布回忆的世界的我们，脑海中却没有任何记忆，"
她承认道。
此时此刻，她们正坐在同一张长凳之上，尽管相距甚远。她们来到了这曾为第一排座椅的地方，
而前方的几个台阶则连接着一面宽大空旷的平台。白衣少女无精打采地注视着她的新朋友，
眼中满是担忧。而黑衣少女则是扫视着面前那宽敞的空间、那片天空，
以及那些浮夸而又死气沉沉的建筑结构——
但这么做的她，其实似乎对那些事物没抱有任何兴趣。
正在仰望天空之际，她突发奇想地说起话。"这玻璃……你知道它们叫什么吗？"
"呃？喔……总之，虽然不太清楚原因，但我知道它们叫作‘Arcaea’。"
"和我一样，"对立如此回答，当今正朝光的方向看去，"所以，我们两个究竟哪里不同？"
光露出一抹遗憾的微笑。"我不知道哎，"她如此说道，"除了我们外表上的不同。"
"那我们试着弄清楚吧。你在这些玻璃中见到的都是什么样的回忆？"
"基本只有令人愉快的那些。"
对立叹了口气。"那我们就是截然相反的……"她苦涩地回话道，低头瞧向她的双脚，
"那可以假设一下我们是唯二漫游于此的人。如果真是这样，
那我们的相反特征可真是非同寻常的要素。"
"你在Arcaea之中看不到愉快的回忆吗？"光疑问，身子稍微靠向与她交谈的这位伙伴，
"嗯，对不起……"
"……总之，事情就是如此，"另一位少女说道。一时间，她们陷入沉默，直到对立首先打破沉静，
"但根据你之前说的话……我猜，你所见的那些快乐的回忆也没有带给你多愉快的经历吧。
怎样？我猜得对吗？"
对这番猜测，光点了点头："我并不是想说自己的经历从苏醒以来便一直那么糟糕，但……
你知道吗，曾经我收集了足够多的碎片，以至于它们足以覆盖整片天空。
当我那样做了之后时，那片崭新的天空几乎将我杀死……
我能感觉到那时天空散发的光芒缓慢地侵蚀了我的心智……说实话，那件事情的确是我自作自受。"
少女们坚信自己该向对方阐述真相。
在光讲述完自己沉浸于光芒之中的那场天真烂漫而危险重重的旅程后，
对立冷冷地叙述了她于黑暗的龙卷中那几番悲惨的挣扎。
她们从某些方面而言，的确截然不同。
但两人之间某个必然存在的共同点，此刻已变得十分显著：
于一个无意义的世界中渴求着一丝意义。
她们所处的世界也许十分美好，但其中的残酷性质却毋庸置疑。
光已重振决心，但在不久前，她"本身的存在"就逐渐被这古怪而又冷清的地方所威胁。
而对立，却保持着伤痕累累的模样：残暴与愤怒充盈的欲望，如同海啸般连绵不断地涌出她的身体。
尽管在这场谈话的过程中，她已尽全力试图保持友善的模样，
源于胸腔的每一口疾喘却不是轻而易举就能掩饰住的。
眼前这个有血有肉的人，对她而言简直是完美的施虐对象。
那身着白衣的少女，一定早已注意到这位黑衣少女总是间隙性地用颤栗的双手将伞柄握得更紧。
这场谈话一点都不轻松——她们彼此都深知这一点。
但她们将全力进行抗争。
"我只是觉得我……我真的很希望遇见另一个人，"对立言为心声，"甚至该说……也许是在几天前，
这曾是我心中唯一的期盼。只是，自从我踏出了那漆黑的外壳，我便意识到，
要自己坚守如此单纯的愿望……真的太艰难了。我只是单纯不知道该怎么振作自己……
当我内心未感到空虚的时候，其中涌现的却只有肮脏而扭曲的血液。
都是些恶心又残破不堪的事物……"
她注视着光，"就算到此刻，我心中仍在思考自己究竟多么想要伤害你。"
"没关系的……"另一位女孩说道，"如果我有过与你同样的经历，或许真的会感同身受。
只是呢，我不认为你对某一件事实的认知是正确的。我不认为你的心就像你说的那样破碎不堪。"
对立与她四目相对，仿佛在问这怎么可能。
"看吧——你退缩了哦，"光用心地分析着，"就算在现在也一样。这让我知道，
就算经历过那么多的事情，你仍然是个十分善良的人——始终如此。
你很坚强……"从座椅上忽然站起的她，脸上挂起一抹微笑，
"你比我要坚强太多，"她道，不自觉地抬头瞥了一眼那明澈的天空。
"我被外界力量所拯救，"她继续说着，又一次与对立视线交汇，"而你却拯救了你自己。"
闪烁于黑暗少女心中的微光逐渐淡作虚弱的光芒，随之而来的是钻心的疼痛。这明明不是事实，她想到。
这一切经历并不是如此简单，她陷入沉思。她失败了，而过去的她早就与那迷宫一同土崩瓦解。
自那以后，她便失去了一切情感——就算情感再次于她心中燃起，所谓的情感却仅仅包含着蔑视。
甚至在与这女孩相遇之时，她唯一的渴望便是用小刀刺穿这女孩的身体。
那番话语并不正确，她根本没有拯救自己。只是……也许她的确不是单纯寻找着能供她摧残的对象。
也许她只是在等待一个能够给予她最后一线希望的奇迹发生。优柔寡断的光实在无法直接赋予她安慰，
但这女孩的存在本身与她那毫无敌意的心灵却始终暗示着一件事：
她，可能就是那一道才诞生不久的，最后的光芒。
让对立内心最为痛苦的，还数那种纯真的自我意识。
她的身躯瘫软下来。光立刻注意到这一细节，并赶紧凑过去，心中希望自己能帮上忙。
只是她的行为仍然是如此犹豫不决——这也注定着她完全无法接触到另一位少女。
她仅仅是站在对立跟前，半抬着双臂，而黑衣少女在片刻后便靠自己的力量重新站了起来。
光的双臂滑落至腰间，随着她的身体不自觉地后退一步。在二人的四周，
玻璃碎片们伴随着她们的动作而摇摆，而其中的某一片却突然散发起与其他碎片略微不同的光晕。
它的倒影中，存在着某样熟悉的事物，却不符合任何现实逻辑。
这显然是从未有人见过的景象：
一道转瞬即逝的邪念闪光，其中蕴含的却是这整片世界中最为诡秘的反常规记忆。
英文劇情
Their conversation continues.
"It would certainly be nice if we had names to share," says Tairitsu in a fraying voice. Her eyes are
again beginning to lose the shine of life.
The other girl, Hikari, notices that with some discomfort. "Yes, I can't say I like to think about it:
not having any memories in a world filled with them," she admits.
At the moment, they sit upon the same pew, though not close. They've gone to what was once
the front row, and a few steps in front of them lead up to a wide, flat floor. The girl in white is
slouched, watching her new acquaintance with worry painting her gaze. The girl in black is
examining the empty place in front of them, the sky, the dead and distant grandiose architecture—
but she does so seemingly without concern or interest.
While watching, she begins to speak unprompted. "This glass. Do you know a name for it?"
"Huh? Oh... Well, for whatever reason, I know the name 'Arcaea'."
"Same as me," says Tairitsu, now looking Hikari's way. "So, how are we different?"
Hikari offers an apologetic smile. "I don't know," she says, "aside from our difference in looks."
"Let's find out, then. What kind of memories do you see in the glass?"
"Almost only pleasant ones."
Tairitsu sighs. "Then we're opposites..." she remarks bitterly, looking to her feet. "Let's say we're
the only two walking around this place. If that's true, our opposition could matter a great deal."
"You don't see happy memories through the Arcaea?" asks Hikari, leaning slightly toward her
conversation partner. "I'm sorry..."
"...That's just how it is," says the other girl. For a short while they remain silent, until Tairitsu
speaks again. "But from what you've said... I suspect even your pleasant memories haven't resulted
in a happy life for you here. Well? Am I correct?"
To this, Hikari nods. "I don't mean to make it sound as though I've had it rough since waking up,
but... You see, I once gathered enough pieces that they could cover the sky. When I did, that new
sky almost killed me... I felt like the light was slowly eroding my mind... I think it was mainly my
own fault, to be honest."
They both feel it's best to be honest.
After Hikari tells of her naive and dangerous journey bathed in light, Tairitsu coldly recounts her
tragic struggles through maelstroms of dark. The two are certainly different in quite a few ways,
but one definite commonality becomes clear between them: a want of sense in a senseless world.
The world around them may be beautiful, but it has also been cruel.
Hikari has resolved herself, but it wasn't long ago that her very "self" had been threatened by this
strange, unfeeling place. For Tairitsu, it has left her scarred: persistent, panging compulsions
toward violence and wrath continue to roll up from within her like tides. Even throughout their
discussions here, despite her desire to be amicable, smothering each urge from her breast has
been no easy feat. This living, breathing person beside her is too enticing a target to release her
frustrations on. The girl in white doesn't fail to notice how the girl in black's hold on her umbrella
periodically tightens into a trembling, aggravated grip.
It hasn't been easy—a fact that holds true for the both of them.
But they continue to fight.
"I think I just... I really wanted to meet somebody else," Tairitsu reveals. "Even... perhaps a few
months ago, that may have been all I really wanted. However... ever since I stepped out of that
black shell, I've found it difficult to hold on to such an innocent desire. I just can't muster it.
When my chest isn’t feeling empty, I can't muster anything in it that isn't vile and wicked impulse.
Disgusting, broken thing..." She looks at Hikari. "Even now, I keep thinking about how much I want
to hurt you."
"That's fine..." says the other girl. "Maybe I'd feel that same way if I’d gone through everything that
you did. But I don't think you’re right about one thing. I don’t think your heart is as broken
as you feel."
Tairitsu meets her eyes, as if asking how that could be.
"Look—you're holding back," explains Hikari, "even now. That tells me that even after everything,
you're a very good person—still. You’re strong." She smiles and stands from her seat. "You're a lot
stronger than me," she says, casting a momentary glance into the brilliant sky.
"I was rescued," she continues, meeting Tairitsu's eyes once more. "You rescued yourself."
The shimmer inside the dark girl's chest becomes a faint glow, and an ache pulses through her.
That's not true, she thinks. It isn't that simple, she thinks. She failed, and the old her died that day
when the labyrinth collapsed. She'd felt nothing after that, and when feeling came back to her, it
was nothing but contempt. When she’d met this girl, even, it made her want to do nothing more
than take a blade and run her through.
No, she hasn’t rescued herself. However... perhaps she hasn't simply been seeking someone out to
harm. Perhaps the truth is that she’s been awaiting something impossible to give her one last ray
of hope. Hikari is too meek and unsure to directly comfort her, but her presence and lack of
aggression signal this: she may be that last, fledgling ray.
What pains Tairitsu's heart is that very innocent realization.
Her posture weakens. Hikari notices and moves to see if she can do something. But she is still
unsure, and so she is ultimately unable to reach out for the other girl. She stands before Tairitsu
with her arms half-raised, and in a few moments the girl in black stands by herself. Hikari drops her
hands, and takes a step back. Around them, the glass sways with their movement, and one in
particular begins to shine a bit differently from the others. In its reflection is something familiar,
yet impossible.
It is a vision that, surely, nobody could have seen:
the briefest wicked flicker of a most strange and anomalous memory.
V-3
解鎖條件：完成V-2,購入Adverse Prelude曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Heavensdoor
中文劇情
她们两人各站一方。对立单手捂住胸口，手指因连续疾喘所带来的煎熬而加倍施力。
她重新振作了起来，而这一切都得归功于那位白衣女孩。光赠予了她珍贵的最后一次安慰。
这一切并未注定走向结局。
在这纯白又刺眼的地狱之中，还存在最后一条能够使她逃离一切梦魇的道路。
尽管虚弱无力，但在深吁出一口气之际，一抹真诚的微笑仍是显现于她的脸庞。
"让我们一起做件有意义的事吧，"她敞开心扉道，
"让我们搞清楚这愚蠢而又荒谬的世界究竟是怎么一回事。"
"这世界也——也没有多愚蠢啦，"光温和地反驳道，略微用力地微笑着。
她并不全心全意地喜欢这另一位少女，但至少能确认一件事：
虽然表面上看不出来，但这女生绝对不是一个邪恶的人——更是似乎……截然相反。
而单单这一个事实，便足以成为与她结伴而行的最佳理由。
总而言之，一个"好"人……这种话绝对不会被她用来形容自己。
但就在她这样想着的时候，对立的心情变化了。"是什么让你说出那种话的？"
不断喘着粗气的她如此问道，尽管问题本身听上去更像是在责备。
她的双瞳空洞无光，冰冷的视线直射对面。"你应该比我更了解这种事：
这个地方可以在女生因鲁莽使自己被愉悦的事物包围时彻底摧毁这女生的心智。"
她站得笔直，边平息着自己的呼吸边宁定着视线，
她那坚定的信念使得另一位少女失落了片刻，但光却不再是一个对任何事物都漠不关心的女孩。
她拾起星点的自信，挺直身子，阐述了她的观点。
"我们依然活着，"她说，"而如果这世界让我们活下去，那它就绝不是最为糟糕的地方。
"哈啊……？"另一位少女眼含凌厉，"你错了……如果一个世界允许生命的存在，
却只是用无尽的污秽与梦魇去荼毒生灵，那这个世界根本就是不公平的。"
"好……好吧。也许的确不是那样，可是……"
"可是？！"对立质问道。
"但那样的目光也太短浅了！你究竟想要做什么事？"
"毁灭一切。这世界，这些玻璃……我要毁灭所有东西。我会找出正确的方法。
这想法十分合理，不是吗？"她依照事实诉说着，"我想你一定会与这想法产生共鸣。
除了被当成一座过于宽敞的监狱，这世界对你而言还能是什么地方？"
"毁灭这世界……？就算……就算你办得到，这也只会让一切走向终点啊！
我们直到目前为止，能确定真实存在的世界也仅此而已！
如果我们以某种方式毁灭了它，那我们难道不是会把自己也摧毁吗？
难道你会……难道你宁可死在这里？为什么……这种想法简直太过分了！"
"不，不会有关系的，"对立冷漠地说道。
并没有预料到这种回答的光立刻沉默了下来。对立的话语太过于骇人，而包含的更是只有悲伤……
在光沉默之际，对立继续起了她的质问："你有任何别的想法？或者其他计划？"
"不……我没有。我只是想要和……和你一起找一个办法，"
另一位少女这样承认道话语声中流淌着清晰的消沉。
在方才一番振作后，对立其实就已经认识到了这一点。这使她暂停了质问。
要责骂这位新认识的同伴实在是太过容易了。她知道自己的行为举止蛮横无理。
理所当然，不久前才搜寻到一线崭新希望的她，更是能十分容易地察觉自己在这之前是多么冷血。
只是，在面对另一个人心中的希望时，她却选择去摧毁那希望。说实话，她难道还不够狭隘？
在过去，她脑海中类似的信念使她不仅永远无法体会到满足与平静，更是离解决眼前的问题愈来愈远。
不，她的任性只会带领她走向一条污秽而黯淡的荆棘之路。
心中怀揣这样的思想，她终于扑灭了心中那注定爆燃的烈焰。
若她想要牵起这女孩的手……她就必须同时承担这女孩用双手竭力保护着的希望之光。
"对……对不起，"她完全抛开了自己过激的感情，低下头真挚地道了歉，
"我……其实也有一样的想法。我也想与你一起找出一些新办法。"
早前因对立的话语而被削弱的自信，如今又被光重拾回心中。她对自己的新朋友说：
"没关系的。毕竟，你的确经历过一段我不了解的时光呢。"
只不过，燃烧于对立心中的正义之火刚刚才恰到好处。
最终，那道烈火也只持续了一瞬间，
就像是闪烁的火光一般——但却足以惹恼沉眠于那些碎片之中的某一片玻璃。
它就这样苏醒过来——并且自主性地朝着二人的所在处飘去，不引起她们的一丝注意。
"不要失去希望，"缠绕光芒的少女说道，"无论多么糟糕的事情，都有好转的那一刻。"
不断闪烁着渐变的色彩，那片碎片径直闯入两人中间。它同时引起了她们的注意——
但它却只向着那位身着一袭黑衣的少女呈现碎片所蕴藏的记忆。
英文劇情
They stand apart, Tairitsu holding a hand over her chest, fingers clenched and struggling as she
takes heavy breaths. She is reinvigorated, in no small part thanks to the girl in white. Hikari has
given her one precious, final reassurance. It does not have to be the end. One last path out of this
white and blinding hell still exists.
An open, albeit weak, smile cuts along her face as she exhales. "Let's do something," she says.
"Let's figure out this stupid, absurd world."
"I-It's not that stupid," says Hikari in mild protest, smiling herself with just as little strength.
She isn't entirely positive about the other girl, but she can tell at least one thing: despite
appearances, she isn’t evil. Quite the opposite, it seems. If anything, that alone is reason enough
to join hands with this new potential ally. A "good" person... is not exactly how she'd readily
describe herself, after all.
However, while she thinks this, Tairitsu’s mood turns. "What makes you say that?" asks the
panting girl, though her delivery of the question sounds much more like an accusation.
Her eyes are almost hollow as they bore coldly into her opposite. "You might understand it even
better than me. This is the kind of place that would break a girl for the audacity of surrounding
herself in pleasures and joys." She stands up straight, calms her breath, and steadies her gaze,
bringing the hand over her chest to the handle of her parasol. "That's unconscionable.
You don't agree?"
Her strength of conviction puts the other girl down for a moment, but Hikari is no longer one who
is incapable of any caring. Gathering a modicum of confidence, she stands up straight herself, and
delivers her explanation.
"We're alive," she says, "and if a world can permit that, then it can't be the worst thing."
"Hah...?" The other girl's glare intensifies. "No... If a world can permit life, only to plague that life
with ills and grief, then that world is not just."
"W-Well, maybe not, but—"
"But?" demands Tairitsu.
"But that's shortsighted! What is it that you want to do, exactly?"
"Destroy everything. The world, the glass, all of it. I'll find a way. It's only fair, right?" she explains
as a matter of fact. "I would think you'd resonate with the idea. What has this world been for you
other than an expansive prison?"
"Destroy it...? Even... Even if you could, it would only end everything! This is the only world we
know of that exists for certain, isn't it? If we somehow destroyed it, could we not simply destroy
ourselves as well? Would you... You’d rather die than live here? Why, that's... that's ridiculous!"
"No, that's fine," says Tairitsu simply.
Hikari, not expecting that answer, falls silent. Tairitsu's words were too frightening, and far too sad.
In her silence, Tairitsu continues her interrogation.
"Do you have some other idea? Some other plan?"
"No... I don't. I wanted to find—to find a plan with you," admits the other girl, and dismay is clear in
her tone.
And Tairitsu, in her recent recovery, recognizes this. It makes her pause. It had been too easy to
lash out at this new acquaintance. She knew she wasn't being reasonable. Indeed, having just
found herself with burgeoning hope again, she could clearly see how cold she’d been until their
meeting. And yet, when faced with another’s hope, she'd attacked. Truly, was she that petty?
In the past, this conviction of hers has never brought her satisfaction or peace, much less resolution.
No, her willfulness has only ever led her down a dark, thorny path stained with gloom.
With this in mind, she extinguishes the fire rising in her heart that had been so sure of its need to
burn. If she wants to take this girl's hand... she cannot reject the ideas it holds.
"I... I'm sorry," she apologizes, her passion now fully relinquished. She lowers her head for a
moment. "I... feel the same. I want to work to find something new as well."
Hikari regains a bit of her self-assurance, which had been brought low before Tairitsu. She tells her
new friend, "It's alright. You've had a time here I could probably never understand."
But that righteous fire in Tairitsu's heart had been just enough.
Ultimately, it had only burned for a short moment, like a flash—
but it was enough to rile a dormant shard in the flock of glass around them.
It awakens and, on its own, begins to drift down to where they are, still unseen.
"Don't lose hope," says the girl in light. "Things can always get better."
A shard, shimmering with faded color, comes directly between them.
It catches both their attention—but it will only show its memory to the one clad in black.
V-4
解鎖條件：完成V-3,購入Adverse Prelude曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Ringed Genesis
中文劇情
- 结局。
- 被阴影纠缠的少女，目光穿过那扇破碎的窗户，投射到另一段时光之中。
微笑，回到了她的脸上。 - 她可真是个无可救药的傻子。
不，不是那白衣少女。
是她自己。 - 那片玻璃中的影像并不是回忆。
- 当然，这并不现实。
她所看见的是未来——那个她理应期待万分的未来，
那个白痴，愚蠢的梦想家。 - 那些玻璃毫无偏差地映照出了她自己的身体被一根参差的玻璃长柱一穿而过的影像。
那道创伤仿佛要在炙热，苍白的烈焰中将她的衣服与整个身躯撕裂。 - 空虚荒芜的Arcaea大地，从她的身前和身后延伸到无边无际的地平线。
带着缠绕双肩的那两股刺眼的炙热火焰，抬起手轻抚着长柱的，
是那位身披白衣，使她倍感熟悉的少女——尽管在这个角度看不到她的表情。 - 她，是此时此刻正站在自己面前的少女。
那名才与她相遇不久的女孩。
这绝不是回忆：这景象预言着未来将会发生的一切。 - 面对此景，对立退回了自己的立场，
并对峙起那段她原先计划彻底无视的真相。 - 她已无所谓自己有没有心怀信念。
她已不会在这世界中找到任何对她有利的事物。 - 最后一丝希望也终被墨染，淹没在绝望之中，最终被彻底遗忘。
- 还有什么事会发生？
她还期望着什么？
愚蠢。令人厌烦。盲目的愚蠢。 - 令人厌烦的努力。
令人厌烦的回忆。
令人厌烦的存在。 - 令人厌烦，糟糕得不可理喻——使她作呕。对这一切感到作呕，对她自己感到作呕，
对这永无止境的嘲讽游戏中所存在的一切事物感到作呕。 - 奇迹？别开玩笑了……
- 她早已对自己说过。这个世界是地狱。
她是从种种显示这世界已经死透了的事物得知的：
在这世界之中，即便天使也终会堕落，而后苏醒为恶魔。 - 在光芒中的少女就是这样。
在这被诅咒的终末展开中，就算是她心中原先微不足道的小洞也被残暴地刨开，并迅速扩大——
荒废，并在刹那间彻底腐朽，只留下一道冰冷的无底深渊。 - 正当蕴藏其中的黑暗席卷并吞噬少女，尝试扼杀她的思绪之时，
她清晰地看见了光。 - 她看见光的视线投向那片碎片——捕捉到她眼中存在的恐慌与那明澈的认知。
- 这女孩已经知道了。
而现在，她已无法直视来自对面的视线。
一言不发，哪怕一切尽在眼底。 - 你此刻感到紧张吗？是否心情不安？毫不掩饰。
不可原谅。 - 那股愤怒扭曲成厌恶与憎恨，如同滚滚黑云般显现于她的双眼之中。
- 邪恶的背叛者；邪恶，邪恶的地方。
她紧紧抓着她的阳伞，
越过碎片注视着伫立于原地的光。 - 仿佛冻结在原地——当然，因为她病态的意图已经被识破了。
这可真是令人发笑。 - 对立的双眼微闭。
她抹除了那女孩尝试在她心中种下的一切情感之芽。 - 结局到来的那一刻，她的心智终于被掏空了。
而这一刻起，她终于弄清自己应该做些什么。 - 只是，这是面单向的镜子——其中蕴藏的厌恶与冷淡也是相同。
光对这片不同寻常的碎片之中所蕴含的内容完全无从知晓。 - 当对立的脸上失去越来越多的血色，
丝毫未意识到情势的走向——光仅能在困惑中观察着一切。 - 一股突如其来的危机感扩散至身体的每一个角落。尽管她并不理解原由，她却能感受到危机就在眼前。
事实上，匍匐于大地的暗影如今已翻腾而起，毁灭着它所接触的一切光芒。 - 黑暗向着她逼近，而她的呼吸变得愈发急促。她不禁朝着后方退了一步。
她几乎无法相信眼前正在发生的事情。她根本不想去相信。 - 即使她已于那片耀眼的天空所带来的痛苦折磨中幸存下来，
某种可怕的事物再次毫无理由地显现于她的面前。 - 尽管，她仍旧存活了下来。
而她终究意识到，生存并不是件能够妥协的事情。 - 心中怀着这样的想法，光犯下了一个天大的错误。
- 她伸手去拿了那片玻璃——
那片在她彻底迷失于低谷时，给予她慰藉与方向的玻璃。 - 就在她将它提至胸前时，
对立头颈后方的头发也飞扬起来。 - 恐惧猛烈地冲击着她的全身。伴随着那永远不愿再次遭遇不幸的决意，
那一刹那，对立在没有任何预警的情况下靠近了光，
准备彻底夺走她的性命。
英文劇情
- The end.
- The girl adorned in shadows peers through the broken window into another time.
Her smile returns. - What a fool she was.
Not the girl in white, no.
Her. - The vision in the glass is no memory.
- It cannot be, of course.
What she’s seeing is a future: a future that she should have expected,
the fool, the idiot dreamer. - The glass shows an unmistakable image of herself, run through with a jagged pillar of glass,
the wound seeming to sear her clothing and body apart in a blistering, pale, and consuming flame. - The blank, barren lands of Arcaea stretch out far behind her, and before her,
coaxing the pillar with a lifted hand and a blinding, fiery glow around her shoulders,
is a girl clad in white, a very familiar one, though her expression is hidden from this vantage. - It is the girl standing before her now.
The one she has only just met.
This is no memory: it's a vision of what will come to be. - Faced with this, Tairitsu retreats into herself,
and confronts the one truth she was determined to ignore. - Her conviction didn't matter.
She will never find anything good for her in this world. - That last hope is dyed black now, drowned in despair, forgotten.
- What else would happen?
What was her hope for?
Idiocy. Tiresome, blind idiocy. - Tiresome effort.
Tiresome memories.
Tiresome existence. - Tiresome, awful, sick of it. Sick of this, sick of herself,
sick of everything in this never-ending, mocking play. - Miracles? No...
- She'd said it herself. This world is hell.
And she knows this, from the fractured ideas of worlds dead and gone:
even angels can one day fall and awaken to demonic form. - The girl in light is just like that.
In a turn final and damning, what was once a mere pit inside her chest is clawed and spread.
It wastes, decays all through in an instant, leaving instead a cold and endless chasm. - As the darkness within it creeps out to coat her insides and choke her thoughts,
she sees Hikari very clearly. - Sees her gaze darting to the shard—sees the panic, the clear knowledge in her eyes.
- The girl knows.
And now she can't face her opposite's stare,
won't say a word though she sees clearly. - You're unnerved? Unsettled? Unabashed.
Unforgivable. - That anger twists into hate and loathing, spilling over and arriving in her eyes.
- Wicked betrayer; wicked, wicked place.
She tightens her grasp on her parasol,
looking past the shard to Hikari, who is standing still. - Frozen in place, surely, because her ill intentions have been exposed.
It's worth laughing about. - Tairitsu's eyes narrow, and she excises the remains of those burgeoning emotions
the girl had begun to cultivate within her. - With finality she is emptied,
and with that, she knows what she must do. - But this mirror is still one-way, and thus her anger as well.
Hikari is unable to see within this peculiar shard at all. - Unaware, she can only watch in confusion
as Tairitsu's countenance drains more and more of color. - A sense of danger wells up in her, and though she can't understand why, she can feel it there.
In fact, shadows now seem to be crawling up from the earth, light perishing at their touch. - Darkness nears her, and her breathing shortens. She takes a step back.
She almost can't believe it. She certainly doesn't want to. - Even after surviving the harrowing ordeal, that blinding light sky,
something terrible faces her again without reason. - But still, she had survived it.
And now she knows for certain that survival may not allow compromise. - With this thought in heart and mind, Hikari makes a damning mistake.
- She reaches for the one piece of glass,
the one that gave her comfort and direction in the midst of her lowest moment. - When she raises it to her chest,
the hairs on the back of Tairitsu's neck rise up as well. - Fear pulsing through her, along with a conviction to never meet with tragedy again,
Tairitsu closes the distance to Hikari in an instant, without warning,
ready to once and for all firmly grab hold of her life.
VS-1
解鎖條件：購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：通過Equilibrium
中文劇情
光。
对立。
假设她们知晓对方的名字，甚至仅仅是清楚自己本人的姓名——若真如此，
二人自始至今的感受也会发生改变吗？
"光"与"对立"……存在于这片光怪陆离的世界之中，此般崇高的称呼……
若真如此，她们是否又会静下心来思考蕴藏于自己姓名的深层含义——也会走上截然不同的道路吗？
抑或者无论发生何种分歧、矛盾，无论曾经做出哪些抉择，在何时得到幸运的眷顾——
随之产生偏移的世界线，却终将收束至二人此刻的水火不容？
光并不会知晓确切的答案。她直至如今都不知道自己的名字。
而在这相同的前提下，对立却命中注定被自己的知识所诅咒。
她心中早已清楚，二人间的这场针锋相对，无论如何都会来临。
不可能会产生任何改变。原本一切就不会发生改变。
白衣少女与黑衣少女，绝不可能和睦相处。
这一切必然因果，最终只会导致——
"呃啊！"
当面前那位宿敌将刀刃划向她时，光随之发出一声惊叫。她立刻举起手，而玻璃碎片也随之互相冲击。
碎片悬停于空中，闪闪发亮——丝毫没有受到损伤。
而透过自身碎片所倒映的景象，光终于窥见了自己那张因恐慌与痛苦而变得煞白的脸庞。
一次流露真情实意的交流——却造成了这场令人心碎的冲突。
对面那女孩的力量实在是太强了——光被冲击得缩起身子，反射般地朝后一退。
她的皮肤此刻已经冰凉。
她这才察觉到自己近乎无法呼吸。
少女充满敌意的视线已经无限接近自己。
望向那杀意的瞳孔，光意识到那股近乎将自己心脏撕裂的恐惧并不来源于那女孩的袭击。
根本不是那样……
并不是因为对立的刀刃已经逼迫得越来越近，转眼便要切入自己绷紧的喉咙，
而自己却几乎无法做出任何反抗。根本不是那样。
光的汗水从掌心溢出，滞留于自己胸腔中的空气完全无法逃逸——
自己会感到恐惧——完全是因为面前这个不久之前还令自己感到怜惜的不幸之人，
此刻却截然变脸，彻底蜕变为另一番模样。
那女孩早已不是能够与她平心静气交谈的伙伴。
现在的她根本不能被称为人类。
她的目光是如此决然无情，就连下颚都纹丝不动。她那拼尽全力攥紧的手指，早已染上一整片鲜红。
她仅仅是一头由漆黑包裹的凶残野兽……一道由恶意堕化而成的黑影。
英文劇情
Hikari.
Tairitsu.
If they knew each other’s names, if they even knew their own, would that change how they had
felt from then until now? "Light" and "Conflict"... Names so lofty, in a world so bizarre,
so outlandish... Would they have considered the meanings, and found different paths?
Or would any divergence, any turn or taking of a choice, any circumstance or odd spin of fortune’s
wheel still have set the two girls into inevitable dissent and discord?
Hikari, who still does not know her name, would be unsure. Tairitsu, likewise, is however damned
with fateful knowledge, and knows dissent and discord between them will always be.
Nothing will change. Nothing would.
The girl in white and the girl in black cannot reconcile.
This, all of this, may only lead to—
"Ah!"
Hikari’s voice escapes her when the blade of her foe comes. She raises her hand at once, and with
it, glass strikes against glass. It holds, it shines—unbroken, and in her piece Hikari can see her own
pale face, agonized and frightened.
A heartfelt conversation has led to this—to a heart-pounding clash.
She takes a single step in retreat as her body bends from the force of the other girl’s strength.
Her skin goes cold; she finds she can’t breathe.
She realizes there, looking deep into the now-close eyes of the girl attacking her that her being
attacked is not the source of the fright clawing and gripping at her insides. It is not that, nor the
fact she can hardly resist as the push of Tairitsu’s blade inches her own nearer and nearer to her
taut neck.
No. The sweat in her palm, the breath trapped in her lungs, it’s all because the person before her—
the girl who had felt to her a tragic and sorrowful figure only moments before—seems now so
utterly changed.
She is not the person she’d spoken to like a fellow and friend. In fact, she doesn’t seem like a
person at all. Her stare is so purposeful, her jaw is unmoving, and those fingers of hers,
clutched so tightly they’re now stained red—
Nothing but a beast garbed in black. A shade, brimming with malice.
VS-2
解鎖條件：完成VS-1，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Antagonism
中文劇情
让这一切和平终结。
找寻能够妥协的台阶。
不能变得软弱。不能变得畏缩不前。
光稳稳地抓住了这丝信念。她反击了。
她们早已自无数的回忆中目睹并体会过战争所会带来的痛苦。
只可惜，那些无关二人性命的记忆，归根究底无法与此刻这场货真价实的战斗相提并论。
二人临场打造的刀刃，冷酷无情地相互撞击。
对立的攻击只得形容为果决而精准，其中是满溢的恶毒。
而光的一系列行动只是透露着一种绝望的韵味。哪怕步伐只是遭受毫厘的闪失，
对方的致命攻击便足以夺走自己的性命。而她却仅仅是在防卫自身；她没有做出任何多余的举动。
若是能够不施展蛮力解决这一切，她早会刻不容缓地完成使命。
悬挂于空中的吊灯与数排长椅——这座教堂遗址之中散乱的标志性物体，成为了二人混战时的阻碍。
而她们则行动于这条走道之上。对立朝着光的脚部疾冲而去。
尽管如此，光却没有躲闪，却是举起那片曾给予她救赎的碎片，随时准备招架即将到来的上斩。
只是斩击并未如期而至——
晃眼间，闪现在眼前的竟是那把漆黑的阳伞：随着刺耳的破空声，残忍地捅向她的防线。
"唔嗝、呃啊……！"
痛到喘不过气。整只手仿佛烈火灼烧般疼痛。小拇指——她坚信自己的小拇指一定是被折弯了。
异象残片瞬间便滑落出脱力的手掌。意识到自己变得手无寸铁，疼痛折磨下的她迅疾地选择朝后方闪避。
就连光自己都吃了一惊——自己居然能如此平稳地脚跟落地。
并未迟疑，趁此再次朝后方跃去，裙摆随着移动轨迹飞舞空中，
这才察觉自己在千钧一发之际躲开了对面的另一招。
几乎是贴着自己站立的长椅挥过，命悬一线。
这一场纷争，真的无法仅靠语言平息吗？
即使心中这种想法切合实际——此时的她也找不出半个合适的词语。
纵然她已经清楚该说些什么——届时的她也根本没有任何的发言权。
纵使她在此刻受到神明眷顾，获得了这两项理想的先前条件：
既与对手保持了足够的距离，又拥有充足的时间去准备发言——
一把崭新利刃，不知是从何处射来——
迅速地抵达了她的脸颊——
就这样，将她的脸部割伤。
英文劇情
Let this end peacefully.
Find common ground.
Don’t be weak. Don’t falter.
With these thoughts in mind, Hikari pushes back.
They have both seen and felt the throes of battle within near countless memories, but vicarious
recollections are no substitute for a genuine struggle between life and death.
Their impromptu blades meet again, entirely without grace. Tairitsu’s strikes stay vicious and direct,
while Hikari’s movements are desperate, forever a hair away from a harmful, fatal slip. She only
defends; she does nothing more. If she could stop this without violence, she’d do so in a heartbeat.
Their flurried tussle is hampered by the peculiar surroundings of the broken church: lamps and
benches placed under a sky. The two move between the aisles. Tairitsu darts toward Hikari’s feet,
but her target remains planted. Hikari lifts the piece of glass that had once served to rescue her,
bracing for the rising cut.
But a cut does not come. Instead it is that black parasol: tearing up quickly through the air and
cruelly into her waiting guard.
"Gh...! Hah...!" she groans, panting. It feels like fire has swallowed her hand, and her small finger
she swears it must have been bent. Her anomalous piece flies from her grasp, and as soon as she
is without a weapon, the pained girl withdraws immediately.
To her own surprise, Hikari lands after her first leap with no waver, no fall. She leaps back again,
her dress fluttering, and she finds herself standing atop the pews just in time to avoid another
coming blow. So close... Can this not be ended with words?
Even if it could, she can’t even find a single word to say.
Even if she could, she isn’t given any chance to speak.
And even when, blessed, she is afforded both; gaining enough distance from her pursuer and time
alone to begin preparing her voice—
a new blade shoots out from nowhere—
it finds her cheek, swift—
and, just like that, it cuts, glancing across her skin.
VS-3
解鎖條件：完成VS-2，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Equilibrium
中文劇情
光的呼吸节奏被再次打断。她下意识地飞速将手搭在了左脸前方。移开手心，却只瞧见那抹沾染手指，
玷污掌心的色彩。很不幸——她已经对种颜色十分熟悉。又一次……如同彼时那般，浑身冰冷。
朝后方摔落而去的间隙，她紧紧地环抱住自己，试图硬生生地止住双臂剧烈的颤抖。
她咽下了嘴中聚积的唾液。
再接着，用那几近失去音量的话语声，哀求道：
"住手……"
尔后，仅是稍微响亮了些许：
"请住手……"
又一片尖锐无比的碎玻璃好似离弦之箭一般急射而来。
光随之躲闪——尽管留给自己的反应时间并不超过一秒。
碎片眼看就要成功刺入她的上臂。幸好最终只是擦臂而过。
她终归大喊道："请住手！！"
"我知道你的计划。"
光的动作戛然而止。片刻间，对立便着陆在距离光有足足五排远的长椅之上。
"你究竟是什么？这世界创造出来的恶魔？"对立质问道。
"什么？！"
"你根本只是那些碎片的同类。是从荒芜之地而来，专程前来猎杀我的吧？"
"我……不是！"光吼道。
"你自己也不清楚自己到底是什么……"对立喃喃自语道。
就在此时，光忽然注意到——
那女孩的身前身后，已经如蜂群般聚集了相当数量的Arcaea。
光对此格外留了心眼。届时，对立仍旧用那沉痛的话语继续低语着。
"但……既然能够找上我。"她道，"那你也一定不是什么好东西。"
光回想起了面前那女孩曾述说的那段过往经历。
她石化在了原地。她明白对立是什么意思。
"我才不是……那种……"她嘟哝道，语气中略带着防卫性。
又一枚碎玻璃，如同出膛子弹般掠过她的耳旁。
她紧紧闭起了自己的双眼，任由眼泪被压迫得夺眶而出。
如果她的愿望是活下来……
……那无论如何，她都不能在这一刻放弃。
光的视线转向下方。一枚新的碎片响应着她的召唤，来到她手心之中。
自己居然已经能够徒手接触到碎片——对于这种过于诡异的现象，她甚至未曾留意。
整一队列的碎片也跃动着加入了自己的身后。
她抬起了头。
正是如此——尽管渴望成为挚友，却又一次对峙起面前那位女孩。
英文劇情
Hikari loses her breath again. Her hand flies to the left side of her face. She withdraws it, seeing
that an unfortunately now-familiar color has tainted her fingers—her palm. Once more...
she goes cold.
Still falling back, she grips both of her arms, trying to quell their trembling.
She swallows the saliva filling her mouth.
And, quietly, she pleads:
"Stop..."
And only a bit louder:
"Please, stop..."
Another shard of glass drives through the air like an arrow, and she avoids it though she was given
only a second for its approach. It goes past where her upper arm, its target, had been.
And she shouts, "Please stop!"
"I know what you want to do."
Hikari stops instead, and in a moment after Tairitsu lands on a row of pews five away from hers.
"What are you? A demon invented by the world?" Tairitsu asks.
"What!?"
"Are you just another fragment from a dead place, come to hound me?"
"I... No!" Hikari yells.
"You don’t know what you are, either..." Tairitsu mutters.
There, Hikari notices: a number of pieces of Arcaea are darting behind and before the other girl like
patrolling wasps. She eyes them warily, and Tairitsu continues to speak, voice dipped long in woe.
"But, if you found me," she says, "that means you can’t be anything good."
And Hikari, recalling what this girl had told her of her past, is brought still upon realizing that she
can perfectly understand what that means.
"I’m not... that..." she mumbles in defense. Another bullet of glass comes, shooting past her ear.
She shuts her eyes, forcing tears out of them.
If she is to survive...
...she cannot give up.
Eyes downcast, Hikari calls a new piece of glass to her hand, not even realizing how strange it is
that she can touch it now.
A troop of shards also joins her behind her back.
She lifts her head.
Like this, she once more faces the girl she wishes she could befriend.
VS-4
解鎖條件：完成VS-3，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過#1f1e33
中文劇情
争执中的两人，不费吹灰之力地撞碎了钢制的大门，好似那仅仅是块木板。
此刻的黑衣少女朝着白衣少女猛冲而去。那些记忆的碎片则好似一片混沌般飞舞缠绕着二人。
反抗——却从不主动攻击。
尽管她已经诚心诚意地决定接受战斗，光的心中却始终存有一丝希望：
这根本没有必要成为一场见血的纷争。
虽然如此，就算她操控这些玻璃的技巧尚未娴熟；就算她没有分毫的战斗经验——她也绝不会让步。
玻璃仓促地在她身后拼凑成一面护盾，不断地精确阻截着对立所施放的长枪的迂回背刺。
光此时的视线，远比玻璃碎片更加锐利。
她保持机警地试图压制面前的暗之少女——并争取让这场战斗和平终结。
通过武力。
遗憾的是，知之非难，行之不易。
脱离了大教堂的空间限制后，此刻Arcaea的畸形山路对于对立而言只是更加方便她施展的空间。
她的举止彻底不再被障碍物所拘束，碎片的斩击范围也随即进一步扩宽。
最终，光发觉自己真正能做的也仅有全力守住最后的防线，保全自己的性命。
心跳过快。先前仅会从手心流出的汗液，如今早已渗透她的全身，造成一股恶寒。
好似用隐形的小刀弹飞掷来的透明匕首，在自己的喉咙与对方的长矛亲密接触前，
率先将一道碎片飞速射去。
一招对应一招，应对另一招，对应再一招。
这使光认识到，战斗早已从混乱的暴力扭打升级至两方绝对势力的凶恶冲突。
若是单纯较量蛮力的话，光毫无胜算。只是，支撑着她的还有智谋与信念。
这足以让光勉强招架对立的攻击。
直面身前那洪水般决堤的情感源泉，光将担任那「对立」之侧。
岩石或许会风化，但却不会碎裂。她会平息这一切争端。
她们此刻是平手状态。两方所各自钦定的Arcaea，此刻正由那光滑的表面散射出光球与剧烈的光线。
确实，她们始终不相上下……直到对立改变了目标。
表面上正企图冲破对方防线，对立却悄无声息地将自己的碎片群重定向一番，送至了光的身体右侧。
这一举动造成的影响不可估量。在魔光闪烁般的爆炸中，光的单侧膝盖失去了平衡。
紧随其后，对立阴险狡诈的目光随着手中的阳伞一同朝前方刺去。
阳伞的尖端正指向那原本的目标部位：她对手的前额。
完全没有一丝踌躇。电光火石间的瞬息一刺。
光死死地闭上了双眼。对立皱紧了眉头。
冲击被中途制止了。
并不是由于她们的任何一者。这第三股力量源自她们二人之间。
她们二人之间——是那片原先被逼出光的手掌心的异象碎片。
尽管面对阳伞的全力突刺，也悬停于空中纹丝不动。
光睁开双眼，难以置信地凝视着。
"唉！？"
"这是……"
对立举起了另一只手，顺势带起一片玻璃碎片的漩涡。
然而，光却同样未带迟疑，将手掌推向身前的异象碎片。
紧接着，两人身旁的每一片自由碎片都猛烈摇晃了一瞬——
由利刃组成的风雨接踵而至。
英文劇情
They erupt from the gate, crashing through it as if it were a pane instead of metal.
Shards of memory whirl around them in chaos as the girl in black lunges at the girl in white.
Pushed back, and never pushing forth; though she has chosen to fight earnestly, there is still a
hope in Hikari’s heart that this does not have to end in bloodshed. Yet still, even if her sway over
the glass is not nearly as deft, even if she is entirely unpracticed, she truly won’t give in.
Glass shields her back in a slapdash, patchwork pattern, constantly shifting to stop Tairitsu’s
roundabout spears from ever hitting their marks. Hikari’s eyes are sharper than that glass, ever
vigilant to pin the dark girl down; to end this peacefully, through force.
Nothing about it is simple, however.
Now outside the cathedral-shell, open on the misshapen roads and hills of Arcaea, Tairitsu is free.
Keeping close, her movements sweep and her glass flies wide. So doggedly pursued, Hikari finds
all she can do is cling to her desperate defense in preservation of her own life.
Her pulse is quick, and the sweat that had begun in her hands is now permeating her entire body
with an awful chill. Smashing an invisible knife against an invisible dagger, crashing a swift shard
into a shining lance flying true before it can meet her throat.
Blow for blow, for blow, for blow, she is made to realize that their battle has gone from a tussling
mess of violence to a vicious clash of two formidable and absolute forces. She cannot match
Tairitsu’s strength, but with her wits and will kept about her, she can dampen its impact.
To the torrent of emotions before her, she will be the composed counter: the stone weathered,
but never broken; and she will settle this.
They’re even, each holding down her position as points and rays of light shine from the smooth
faces of their chosen Arcaea.
They remain even, in fact, until Tairitsu shifts her focus. Instead of aiming past the other girl’s guard,
with no tell she decides to redirect and send down her flock on Hikari’s right side.
The impact is massive. With an explosion of glints and glamor, it forces Hikari to stumble down
to a knee. Then and there, glaring darkly, Tairitsu lifts and points her black umbrella, its tip
revealing the intended destination: the front of her opponent’s skull.
She spares no hesitation. The strike comes in an instant.
Hikari shuts her eyes. Tairitsu’s brow twists.
The thrust is stopped, but not by either of them. Instead, it is something between them.
Between them, that anomalous shard, previously forced from Hikari’s hand, stands still in the air,
steady as a wall, immovable against the umbrella-spike. Hikari opens her eyes and stares,
disbelieving.
"Eh!?"
"That’s..."
Tairitsu lifts her other hand, a swirl of glass rising up around it.
Not hesitating either, Hikari thrusts her hand against the anomaly, and every free piece of glass
surrounding them sways for just a moment before a razor-sharp rainfall begins.
VS-5
解鎖條件：完成VS-4，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Dantalion
中文劇情
序幕之刻，好似一场暴风。
如今这成百上千的坠落碎片均受到光的操控，却看似只是在毫无秩序地四下乱窜。
尽管此刻已轮到光发号施令，她却显然还没有驾轻就熟。
对立的脸上明摆着忧愤。她暂时朝后撤退起来。
此时的光，身形已经湮没于星罗棋布的锐利「记忆」之中。
她正屏气凝神地蜷缩膝盖，试图集中施展自己这股全新全异的力量。
对立迅速勘测了周身地表的情形，仰头紧盯着高空中由光制造的暴风。她将一只手掌高举过头，
心中思绪涌动。——若要战胜暴风，则需呼唤疾雨。
潜匿于地平线彼端的城市废墟与纯白山脉的玻璃碎片——
数凌千计的玻璃碎片，皆数响应着对立的号召，降临了此处。
相对于光手下桀骜不驯的群魔乱舞，对立的军队远远显得要更加井然有序，队列更是完美无瑕。
盘踞于纯黑之少女背后的碎片，纹理俨然是一朵巨大的玫瑰。
宛若旋流般，玫瑰的花瓣被一片片地剥落而下，精确而迅速地切入那层层保卫着纯白之少女的飓风。
光因而只能挺直身躯——尽管她的心中满溢着恐惧。她被迫以包含规律的弹幕加以回击。
弧光残影，千华缭乱。相距甚远的两人卷起这场雨横风狂的宿命之争。
若是由数里之外加以眺望，此般景象正如对立所盼，好像两场风暴彼此间的激烈冲撞。
风雨相争，创造电闪雷鸣，周身汹涌起伏的黯云有如一场华丽的爆炸般，于这场战斗中螺旋相缠。
如同凶猛乖戾的自然力量，致使风云大乱。
在这银白渲染的波涛之下，两名女孩相互对峙。
燃烧于她们心中的是熊熊炽焰。
凌空齐射的碎片也无法伤及对方分毫；二人在迅速躲闪攻击的同时也并未驻守原地，
而是开始疾跑——疾跑于Arcaea的荒原之上，穿梭在玻璃汇聚而成的枪林弹雨之中，
不时回避着因爆裂而产生的高速弹片。
碎玻璃对二人穷追不舍。
碎玻璃将二人阻截于半路。
碎玻璃不断尝试着刺入二人的双脚，这是二人试图将对方牢牢固死在原地。
狂怒：彻底失控的狂怒，混乱而又不失守序。
二人的步伐、一举一动……逐渐变得近乎同步。规律而刻板地重复着规律而刻板的动作。
闪避。
开火。
重复。
在这无法言传，压倒性的绚彩狂华之中，二人再度势均力敌。
继此之后，战斗轮到对立占据上风。
英文劇情
It begins like a storm.
The falling glass, now under Hikari’s command, begins to dart everywhere and every way without
order. Though the shards are hers to control, she cannot grasp how to truly use them for a little
while.
Tairitsu, aggravation and concern plain on her face, retreats. Hikari is thus left hidden in a swarm of
edged memories, crouched and still as she concentrates on her newfound power.
Tairitsu surveys the land, looking to the sky and to Hikari’s storm. She holds a hand up over her
head, and thinks: to fight a storm, one must summon a deluge.
Thus, from distant cities and white mountains, the glass of a thousand and more memories are
immediately pulled by her call. Unlike Hikari’s untamed flurry, Tairitsu’s flock is a pattern,
immaculately composed.
Behind the girl in black, the glass assumes the shape of a giant rose, its petals falling one by one in
swirling descents, slicing cleanly through the squall shielding the girl in white.
And Hikari—now standing, though afraid—can only respond in patterned kind.
Bloom after bloom and chain after chain follow in their maddening, frantic, distant combat.
From miles off, it seems things are exactly as Tairitsu wished: a clash of two storms.
Rain fighting rain, "lightning" flashing throughout, and their undulating "clouds" joining the fray by
bursting, spiraling, and flowing in an explosive display—a sparkling tumult of furious natural powers.
And beneath the whirling and silver floods stand two girls, each with a blaze in her heart.
Each avoid volleys of shards by mere millimeters, and they begin to run as they fight rather than
holding their ground. Rushing through Arcaea’s plains, they cast glass artilleries and skid along
the shining earth as their improvised bullets fall and scatter like shrapnel. Glass pursues, glass
cuts off their routes, glass aims for feet in an attempt to pin the enemy in place.
It is madness: frenetic madness, chaotic yet constant.
Their movements soon become nearly even, steady and regular.
Evade, and fire, always.
Within this overwhelming row of beauty and violence,
they once again find themselves evenly matched.
And thus it is Tairitsu’s turn to gain the upper hand.
VS-6
解鎖條件：完成VS-5，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Lost Desire
中文劇情
她在此处的旅途，无异于身临地狱。
自诞生以来便已然踏入地狱中心——
或者说，自己也许根本就没得到过踏出第一步的机会吧？
苏醒而来的她冒险踏入了外部的世界，但随之邂逅的苦痛与厄运好似暗潮般唐突地毁掉了她的旅途。
之后，那两个灾祸的象征便紧紧地跟随着她。
简直是在开玩笑。
我可是个好女孩。她于心中自言自语。
这身漆黑的衣裙本就不该代表我的存在。这些黑暗的回忆始终折磨着我，可我又不是它们的同类。
我根本不是个「邪恶」之人。我只是个普通人，一个生于只存在邪恶的世界，因而饱受折磨的普通人。
荒谬无理。简直构成不了任何逻辑。
一个残忍得可怕，从根本角度上而言的无情世界。
一场永远无法苏醒的噩梦。
而属于我的结局，便是一场悲惨的死亡。
……
那样的事实，那样的想法，让泪水无数次在她的眼眶满溢。
现在，这一切已经结束了。不管是什么事，已经结束了。
将这一思绪怀藏于心之际，面前那名自己想要杀害的少女正将另一块玻璃送向自己。
而就是在与那片玻璃擦肩而过时，她却忽然注意到了什么异常的画面。
正是数分钟前那种熟悉的，怪诞到让自己反胃的感觉。
好比「现实」本身失去了正确性。仿佛绝对不可能发生的场景在眼前出现。
而那特异感知的源头，几乎紧贴着自己的脸颊。
她朝着右方看去。一枚由淡紫色点缀的，外形极度歪曲的异象碎片，映入眼帘。
单单是眨眼之间的相会。
却足以回答一切。
如同她所预料的一般，这枚异常的碎片所包含的并不是普通的回忆——
但完全超乎预料，碎片中出现了本绝不可能存在的答案。
转瞬之间，快到仅仅是碎片表面的反光与视网膜相撞——
——感受到自己的颅内就像被光芒所充溢般，一眨眼的功夫便近乎通晓了有关这世界的一切：
所有曾经几时存在——且必定存在的事物。一眨眼的功夫，她的脑海中便已然开朗。
她们的名字。
她们的过去。
这个世界。
——存在的目的。
她：「光」。
她：「对立」。
「爱托」与「红」……「咲弥」与「忘却」……
「露娜」，以及……名字；无法计数的名字。
甚至是关乎其他世界的真相，属于其他旅行者的终点，结局、序言、完美详尽的因果：一切的一切。
以及真理。全部的事物所指向的真理，便是——
她的身前，光短暂地止住了步伐。她察觉到了面前那名对手态度的明显转变。
的确有什么变化产生。
恐惧。
所以，真理就是如此。我已知晓真理。
对立早已目睹「现实」被禁锢的真理。而只需明白这一真理，她便会拥有力量。
但若两者兼具，通晓万事……通晓万事，又有什么用？
本已凝固的思绪，如同被再次强行乱搅一番。
那股盘踞于她胸腔内的无尽苦涩逐渐一路蔓延而上，沾染了自己的舌根，钻入牙缝之中。
她的嘴唇扭曲得好似一抹忧郁而感性的微笑。
忧郁而感性，却毫无疑问地，怪诞地——快乐。
狂笑吧，少女。呼唤狂风暴雨吧。
此处的道路尽收人类所能拥有的最恶回忆。而存在于终点的——
始终都——只会是终点。
抵达终站的同时，她们两者之间的一人，必须死。
英文劇情
Her journey in this place has been hell.
Hell from her birth to her first steps—no, even first steps were denied to her, weren't they?
She'd ventured outside of where she'd first awakened, and not long after her journey was abruptly
and mercilessly stopped by a torrent of misery and tragedy.
Ever since then, those two things had been doggedly following her.
It's a joke.
I'm a good person, she tells herself.
I am not these dark clothes I was born with. I am not these dark memories I am tormented by.
I am not a person who is "evil", I am an ordinary person tortured by an evil world.
Without reason, without sense.
A completely, horribly, cruel and merciless world.
A nightmare one can't wake from.
And the ending, for me, is a pathetic death.
...
That sort of thing, that kind of thinking, has brought tears to her eyes so many times before.
Now, it's over. No matter what, it's over.
With that thought in mind, while she grazes past glass sent at her by the girl she is trying to kill,
she notes the presence of something strange.
A familiar, grotesque presence she'd felt minutes before this.
The feeling like reality itself has lost correctness.
An impossible condition made manifest.
That anomalous feeling is just beside her cheek.
She looks to her right, and the violet-tinged and grossly warped glass of an anomaly comes into
her sight. It is only a moment, only a whim.
Yet it tells everything.
As expected of the aberrant shard, it does not hold simple memory—but beyond expectation, it
holds impossible answers.
In an instant, as soon as the shine of its surface has met with her eyes—
—with a sensation that the inside of her skull has been bathed in light, almost full knowledge of the
world, of near everything that ever and absolutely was, unlocks vivid understanding in her mind.
Their names.
Their pasts.
This world.
Its purpose.
Her: "Hikari".
Her: "Tairitsu".
"Eto" and "Kou"... "Saya" and "Lethe"... "Luna", and—names; countless names.
Even facts of other worlds, destinations of other travelers, ends, beginnings,
and elaborated reasons too—all of it.
And the truth, the whole truth, that—
Before her, Hikari stops briefly, noticing the obvious shift in her aggressor’s demeanor.
There’s a change. There’s fear.
So, that’s it. That’s everything.
Tairitsu glimpsed the truth of this cage dubbed "reality". With that truth, she’s claimed power.
And with both, knowing everything... Knowing everything, what exactly would change?
Her feelings curdle and churn. The endless bitterness packed in her chest flows out of it and
courses through her—onto her tongue, into her teeth. Her lips twist into a morose and bitterly
maudlin grin. Morose and maudlin, but undoubtedly, strangely, mirthful.
Laugh, girl. Call forth a Tempest.
The path here was blazed by the worst recollections of mankind,
and what remains at the end is,
and ever will be,
the end.
At the terminus, one of the two will die.
VS-7
解鎖條件：完成VS-6，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：需要解鎖Tempestissimo
中文劇情
- “战斗势均力敌”——这样的美梦破灭了。与此一同瓦解的，还有光那终于开始动摇的希望。
- 原本由光指引的风暴，毫无任何先兆地朝着对立的侧面刮去。阴影与光芒交错，层叠掩埋起那女孩的身姿。
就此碎片缠绕身体之际，她的双眼忽地紧紧闭上——而就在片刻后，当双目再次睁开之际，
那无数错杂的回忆，在她的背后形成了六只巨大的羽翼。 - 届时，她浑身散发着对整个自然界的公然蔑视，浮于上空，
将尖锐的视线刺入光的瞳孔。 - 单单一个眼神便足以让光心知肚明，她基本已经失去了所有胜算。
光曾经错以为面前那女孩是一头野兽；此刻，自己终于认清了那女孩的身份：
高高在上，绝对无法触及的存在。 - 玻璃碎片在对立的背后升起，这场面好似一张巨型的帘幕：一扇清晰的，宏光闪烁的天窗。
- 位于下方的光，几乎没有任何东西可以用来抗衡即将到来的一切。至少，这就是她的第一感觉。但是……
不……那纯黑的少女还未拥有一切。她可以在这里活下来。必定可以！
那扇通往天国的窗户碎裂之际，光从中取下了二十枚记忆。 - 最初，只有寥寥几枚碎片朝着她飞驰而去。可是，它们却显得极为……迂缓。
这让她卸下了重担。她开始在心中默念：“可能性必然存在。”
就好像顷刻前目睹的那一幕仅仅是这种事情：一场表演。 - 如同彼时一样，光将自己稳固地防御起来，潜心贯注地抵挡着坠落而下的碎玻璃。
她的目光不断左右横扫，时不时地确认着那群光芒万丈的碎片正处于什么方位。
这让她拾回了充足的信心——她没有遗失任何事物。她默许一丝笑容出现在自己的脸上。 - 就算迎来最坏的局势，至少她可以从这里顺利逃走。至少这并不会是属于自己的终点。
- 于是，一片玻璃飞向了自己的胸口正中央。它的到来，只能被理解为试图向自己传递一则信息。
它的飞行速度，比她曾见到的任何Arcaea都要快上数倍。
正位于上方的另一名女孩，通过这片玻璃碎片，向她说道：“玩够了。” - “也不要浪费我的时间了。早点投降——然后死。”
- 那枚玻璃碎片从她的裙边穿透而过。而光，则望向了对立的双眼。
那身着黑衣的女孩，此刻正微微笑着。她的脸上，再也见不到一丝忧愤的阴云。
但那却是她毕生的记忆中，最恐怖的事物。 - 那一枚碎片并未接触到光的身体，而是摔落在地面上。
- 毁坏的天窗开始旋转起来，逐渐形成一柱倾斜的龙卷。它的血盆大口正准备将她的身体吞噬，
割裂了布料与皮肤，但只做到这一步为止，便飞离她的肉体。
这场面，显然阐释着另一则信息：在迎来结局之前，那纯黑的少女想要自己的敌人清楚一切从何而始。 - 恐惧席卷了她的每个细胞。玻璃组成的激流，以庞大的数量呼啸、切割着她的身体，
就像被劲风牵扯般转动着身躯。她陷入了极度害怕的状态。
好似一尊石像，她只是呆呆地站在原地，注视着一切。 - 她伫立在原地，注视着属于一个污秽世界的回忆。
- 刻画着痛苦、背叛、嫉妒的回忆。
- 殒命、暴虐、凋零。
- 黑暗。只是纯粹的黑暗。不论这些碎片究竟反射了何处的风景……她从中都近乎见不到一丝光芒。
不论是多么渺小的火花，都会在转瞬间消逝。
那女孩，也曾将这一画面这样描述给自己。 - 从苏醒以来，便一直蹂躏着她。那些污秽至极的倒影——
此刻，她将用相同的事物去蹂躏另一个人。 - 玻璃碎片将光的衣袖从里侧勾起，刺入她的长裙。
它们将她拉至上方——直到自己再也无法倚靠双足站立。 - 就像泪水已经盈眶般，那一股情感也满溢着自己的内心：在人们意识到自己即将死去时，便会来临的情感。
这并不是畏惧。
“恐怖”这种词，毫无用以形容的权利。 - 心灰意冷？满怀希望？
那种令她感到恐惧的，将自己拘束的感觉。 - 届时涌入她脑中的，是属于她本人的回忆。就好像她在试图寻找其中的某一段；一段显得出众的回忆——
一段能够告知她，自己曾在过去遭遇过类似的噩运，并且成功将其克服——如此的回忆。
从中，她能学到该怎样逃走。 - 并不存在。
- 黑色的风暴狂吼着侵袭着自己的躯体——不带一丝怜悯地切割着她。
残虐，如此单纯的意图。不断地接近、接近……
好似这意愿本身，就足以在她身上留下致命伤痕。 - 不可置信。
- 这样的场面，早已超脱了她从诞生至今所亲眼见证的任何事物；
自己亲身经历的，抑或是属于其他人的。
混杂着这种令人厌恶的，面对未知事物时才会出现的感觉，但又对静候着自己的事物心知肚明…… - 惊骇。
并不是畏惧。
这般惊骇的领悟。 - 这里不存在任何受她指挥的玻璃碎片。
随便什么，不管什么都好——异象——奇迹。
随便哪件事情发生了，都会是她的救命稻草。她就能趁机逃逸。她就能活下去。 - 若这般展开必然发生；此刻、此处，便是最佳时机。
- 下方的大地开始崩裂，看着就像世界本身也想要加入这场猎杀。
正是此刻。
此刻！会有一枚碎片前来拯救她！ - 她真诚地祈祷着——全心全意地祷告，祈求世界的意愿，为帮助她而站到自己的身旁！
- 命运女神也好，幸运之轮也罢，无论是谁——
纵然是捏造出一位“神明”，赐予她足以创造胜利的力量！ - 哀求着。期望着。
紧紧握住那片曾经将你救赎的存在，再度贴在你那染血的胸前。
拯救的象征。象征着灵魂的赎身……它将必然——！ - 又一片碎片穿透了她的身体，将那憎恶的火桩捅入了她的心脏。
尽管它并未直接伤及她的心脏。但它所怀揣的讯息——那终末的讯息——已经做到了。
从那残虐着她的女孩那里传来的，临终的讯息：简略，冷血。 - “不。”
- 那闯入光的心脏，几乎将她置于死地的利刃，届时只向她呈现出这般回忆——熊熊燃烧，吞噬一切的烈火。
- 触手可及的死亡。她的心脏猛地悸动了一下，让她意识到自己仍然活着。
- 她的瞳孔缩小，如同墨点。
- 就像那映射烈火的记忆一般，她的身体仿佛被火焰灼烧。
伴随着流淌于空气中的邪恶高温，灼烧着。
疼痛。痛苦。鲜血—— - 尝试将手伸向那可怕的伤口时，手中的救赎碎片也摔落下去。
- 接着，一枚锯齿状的碎片，从暴风雨中席卷过来，刺中了她的手背。
- 已经发不出任何声音了。
- 身体也被刺中了两次。如今，她就连呼吸也做不到了。
- 她的视线凝固于面前由不可思议的画面所组成的三重奏。
- 此般现实。如此地骇人而难以想象，但确实“如此”。
- 她的思维，也逐渐开始消逝。
英文劇情
- The illusion of an even match shatters, and with its destruction Hikari’s hope finally begins to waver.
- Without warning, Hikari’s storm flies to Tairitsu’s side, cloaking the other girl in darkness and light.
As they surround her, her eyes shut for a moment—and when they open again,
those countless memories unfurl behind her as six gargantuan wings. - Now hanging in the sky in blatant defiance of nature,
she lays her sharpened eyes on Hikari. - A simple look reveals to Hikari that the path to victory has been nearly closed.
She had thought the girl a beast before, and now she sees her as what she is:
above, and nigh impossible. - Glass rises up behind her like a gigantic sheet: a skylight, shimmering and clear.
- Below, Hikari has little to nothing to fight what will come. At least, that’s how it feels, but...
No... The girl in black does not have everything. This can be survived. It can!
Hikari takes up twenty memories as the window to the heavens breaks. - At first, only a handful of shards hurtle down at her, but they do so rather... slowly.
It disarms her. She starts to think, "this is possible."
As though the elaborate display a moment ago was only that: a display. - As before, Hikari shields herself, quickly blocking the falling glass with unshakable focus,
her eyes darting this way and that to keep measure of the flitting, brilliant crowd.
It makes her confident—she misses nothing. She allows herself a smile. - At the least, she’ll be able to run from this. At the least, this won’t be the end.
- A single piece then flies to the middle of her chest, its delivery interpretable only as a message.
It had flown faster than any other piece of Arcaea she’d ever seen.
The girl above speaks to her through this glass shard: "Enough games." - "And enough wasting time. Give up—and die."
- The shard cuts through her dress, and Hikari looks into Tairitsu’s eyes.
The girl in black is smiling now, all the sadness and anger gone from her face.
And it’s the most frightful thing she’s ever witnessed in her life and in her memories. - The shard falls out without having reached her skin.
- The broken pane whirls into a side-winding tornado. Its mouth barrels down onto her,
slicing fabric and skin, but otherwise simply passes by.
In this is one more message: before the end, the girl in black wants her enemy to know where this began. - Fear overwhelms her. In this riptide of glass, rushing and cutting past her in powerful amounts,
turning up and swirling as if pulled by a great wind, she is made absolutely afraid.
So petrified, she stands fast and watches. - She stands, watching memories of a filthy world.
- Memories of pain, betrayal, envy.
- Death, suffering, and decay.
- Dark. They are only dark. Wherever it is these shards reflect... she sees little light there.
Whatever small sparks she sees fade away in an instant.
This is what the other girl described to her. - The vile reflections of places gone that had been tormenting her since her awakening—
she would now use them to torment another. - Glass hooks under Hikari’s sleeves and stabs into her skirt.
They drag her upward, up into a domain where she can no longer stand. - Tears fill her eyes as an emotion fills her heart: the emotion that comes when recognizing imminent death.
This is not fear.
"Terror" is too little to describe it. - Desperation? Hope?
An awful, arresting feeling. - Her own memories run through her head. It’s as if she’s searching for one that will stand out—
one that will inform her that she’s come across something like this in the past,
and this is how to escape. - But nothing comes.
- The black storm rages over torso, cutting with little mercy.
Pure torturous intent, coming closer and closer,
as if the intent alone would inflict a fatal wound upon her flesh... - It is unbelievable.
- The situation is so far beyond anything she’s ever borne witness to,
whether in her own memories of those of others.
This disgusting blend of facing the unknown, yet knowing precisely what awaits her on the other side... - Horror.
Not fear.
Horrific understanding. - There is no control over glass for her here.
Something, anything—an anomaly—a miracle.
If something like that appeared, she could make it out. She could step away. She could live. - If there was ever a time, it is now, and here.
- The ground below bursts, as if the world itself is rising up to join the hunt.
It is now.
Now! A shard will come to save her! - She prays with all her being for the will of the world to fly to her side and spare her!
- For some mechanism of fate, for the wheel of fortune itself,
to produce a "god" that will grant her victorious power! - Beg for it. Hope for it.
Hold that piece which once brought you salvation close to your bleeding chest once again.
That symbol of rescue, of redemption... It will surely—! - Another shard pierces her body, a hateful stake driving at her heart.
It does not reach through, does not strike the heart itself. But its message—a final message—does.
One last message from the girl tormenting her: a simple, merciless message. - "No."
- The almost lethal blade in Hikari’s breast holds the memory of a vast and all-consuming fire.
- So close to death, her heart thumps, reminding her she’s alive.
- Her pupils shrink to points.
- Like that memory of flame, her body burns.
It burns with a fluid, vicious heat.
Pain. Agony. Blood— - Her savior shard falls from her hand as she reaches that hand for the terrible wound.
- And then, a jagged piece of glass whirls out of the tempest and finds the back of that hand.
- Sound escapes her.
- Run twice through, her breath has gone as well.
- Her gaze is steady on the trio of unthinkable sights before her.
- This reality, horrible and unimaginable as it is, nonetheless "is".
- And so her thoughts, too, begin to vanish.
VS-8
解鎖條件：完成VS-7，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：通過Arcahv[1]
中文劇情
- 而此刻，就在彻底失去思考能力后，光的求生本能终于开始运作——那种古老，曾被遗忘的本能反应。
- 只是那些客观实用的求生本能，却被光悉数抛弃。它们最后也只是“开始运作”罢了。
她依然感到恐惧。
几乎是只用一根小拇指，却仍牢牢扣住的希望。 - 几乎是莫名其妙地，她居然成功将十枚回忆召唤至自己身旁，
把那些将她身体固定于半空中的细针状玻璃皆数撞开。 - 以如此不光彩的方式，摔落到扭曲崩裂的地面上，
随后，她所选中的碎片们，围着她伤痕累累的身体绕起圈来。
足够奇怪的是，她发现今朝的自己也同样微笑着。 - 她借助左臂将身子撑了起来。从对立的攻击中透露的敌意清晰可辨，
可她过于享受摧残自己敌人的肉体，
以至于迟迟未下任何杀手。 - 哪怕是在此刻存留于光胸腔中的碎片，
是那么靠近她那跳动的心脏，让她经受了那么耀眼，骇人，愤怒的烈焰——
哪怕已经做到这一步，却仍未致命。 - 或许这并不是对立的初衷。
但不管怎么回事，光清楚自己仍然活着。 - 她虚弱地送出了一波攻势，却被上方正翱翔于空的那位女孩轻而易举地扑灭。
光所听闻的古老回忆中，完全不存在像那女孩一般可怕的恶魔。 - 她是名副其实的女王，在这白昼的世界中统治着黑夜。
那丝展露着狂喜的微笑，却空虚得毋庸置疑…… - 望见这幅景象后，光也终于能体会到相同的事物：自己心中的所有情感，是如何迈向毁灭的。
- 鲜明的现实只会让她变得愈发清醒，而不是使她更加畏缩，
譬如她在几分钟前的心理状态——不，几秒前。
她开始认知起当今形势中存在的每一件事实。 - 缓慢地——或者说，是在条件允许的情况下，尽可能缓慢地认知着事态。对立的攻势，在此期间从未停歇。
- 将身体左右挪移，用仅剩的回忆去保护自己肉体最脆弱的部位。
同时，光观察着二人如今的战场。 - 面前的景象是如此残败不堪。现在的这里，比从前的任何时间都更像一片“荒原”。
被撕裂的地面，处处都只留下残亘断瓦。这里简直是一座被严重轰炸过的城镇。
环绕着她们二人的玻璃根本无法计数。对立所拥有的力量更是不可估量。 - 光的自身，太弱小了。
并不只是指代自己控制玻璃碎片的能力——衣衫褴褛的她，浑身本就受满了伤。
她早就没剩下多少耐力——光是疲劳便足以战胜她仅剩的神智。 - 也许她仍可能找到一场异象，但此刻只可假设她做不到。
所以在这之后，她又得去寻找什么？
她做不到。既然她做不到，那就不存在任何假设的必要。 - 于是？
前进的道路都彻底毁了，你还怎么向前走？
再者，你甚至……该向前走吗？ - 玻璃闪耀着光芒，冲击着她的双肩。
光凝视着玻璃反射的画面。
所以，那个女孩现在和她一样，也能控制光芒了。那好…… - 她再度企图重新思考自己所观测到的一切。
她明白自己可能会死在这里，但也可能不会。
留给她的只有这两个可能性。知晓这一事实后，她发现自己逐渐认同了自己的命运。 - 这里确实可以是她生命的终点。
- 只需刹那间的功夫，这一切就都能落幕。
而每当她祈求这不要变成事实的时候，她却做不了任何事。她只能重复这样的想法：
“别无他路可走。” - 在丢失了思维、希望与感官之后……
意志是最后离开她的事物。 - 还没有。
- 还没有……
- 还没有……到屈服的时候。
不要…… - 当她将先前刺入手中的碎片狠狠拔出后，
燃起的纯白火舌瞬间便吞噬了她的伤口，不禁使她一阵眼花目眩。
她并未将手按压在自己的脖子上。 - 她显然会宁可活下去……但她并不会介意。
她不会介意，毕竟奇迹发生的可能性是那么渺小。 - 光直立于刀刃的狂风之中。听从她指挥的碎片，近乎不存在。
她已经无法再辨认出对立的脸。
她所身处的区域已经骚动不堪。若想让视线穿透这些碎片，实在是过于艰难。 - 最终，就在试图缓慢穿过飞舞的玻璃时，
她留意到风暴的某些部分正在整齐地逆旋。
这样不自然的怪异现象，让她自心底怀疑这是不是上面那女孩的有意之举。 - 就像是正在跳帧的视频，她如此联想。
尽管与自己曾遭遇的弹幕相比，这种现象并没有好坏上的区别。但它的确显得过于古怪了。 - 地面猛烈震荡起来。
- 感觉到这一迹象之时，她脱口而出一句“什……”
地面在……震动？
就在这儿？ - 很有可能是地表将要再一次开裂。
这个念头浮现的瞬间，光便用手掌挡住脸庞，顺势用手臂护住了胸前。
但之后并没有任何事情发生，而她仍旧对这突发现象保持着十足的好奇心。 - 如果这不是上面那女孩的所作所为，那她也自然不会察觉到这件事——毕竟，现在的她仍在天上飞。
- 现在的这片刀刃风暴之中，只存在更多的碎片正以那粗糙死板的路径呼啸翻腾。
她决定再将一队碎片掷入另外那名女孩的路径上。
那些碎片——它们轻而易举地穿透了风暴的波浪，但却忽然发出诡异的强光，接着便崩坏消逝。 - 碎片本身并没有损毁……它们只是凭空消失，在原处留下了好似裂痕的空间。
而就在她目睹这一迹象后——就在她意识到自己看到了什么东西的那一瞬间——所有的事物都陷入了静止状态。 - 在这顷刻间，那些本围绕着她盘旋的黑曜石玻璃也被牢牢牵制于原地。
对她而言，这幅画面是那么美不胜收。 - 一抹截然不受自己意愿所控的微笑，令她的嘴角微微上扬。“多么令人愉快啊。”她这样低语道，咯咯地笑着。
这里存在着某种极为美丽的事物：哪怕这里很快便会立起自己的坟墓。
这真是奇异到令人……发笑。她的确笑出了声。她发出了如此真心诚意，却这般悲伤，这般干枯的笑声…… - 只是，就在周遭的场景逐渐回归正常，流动的时间也终于回到位于上方的那名女……
位于……上方……
……天空？ - 一道裂痕瞬间出现于天空之上。
那裂缝急剧扩宽，逐渐刻画出宛若天堂般的轮廓。紧接着，那巨大的断层开始下坠。
更令人感到离奇的是，数百张画面正在它的表面上流窜，接连扑闪着光辉。 - 整个世界都渐渐开始堕落为一片古怪的残骸。
光在将这一幕尽收眼底之际，脸上的微笑也变得更加满足。
暴风雨仍转动得极为缓慢。这幅画面——真的太梦幻了。 - 那片天空——那片货真价实的天空，绝非人造物体——正在坠落。忽然完全停止，接着再度坠落，
好似一幅天文拼图的碎片正被某位醉酒的神明肆意移动着。 - 并且……
注视着这幅景象……
她的微笑开始逐渐逝去。 - 她的眼神变得冰冷，呼吸也逐渐变慢，
因这种灾难性的画面而点亮的微弱激情，也终于熄灭——
被客观思绪所完全替代。对于这场即将毁灭万物的灾难，她只传达出了单单一个词语。 - 语气中带着一丝微弱的赞扬，更多的却是空洞。她说道：
“太美妙了”
就好像这个词语存在任何意义。就好像那场崩塌存在任何意义。 - 就好像这世界存在任何意义。
英文劇情
- And now, instincts begin to lurch, old and forgotten, in the wake of those thoughts.
- They haven’t yet taken hold, those discarded yet practical sensibilities. They have only stirred.
She is still afraid.
She clings to hope by a little finger. - Somehow, she manages to pull on ten memories to aid her,
striking out the needle-glass that had been keeping her in the sky. - Ingloriously she drops to the now-deformed ground,
her chosen pieces afterward hovering over her crumpled, aching body.
Oddly enough, she finds herself smiling now, too. - She pushes herself up with her left hand. For all the enmity evident in Tairitsu’s assault,
she had taken too much pleasure in inflicting torture on her enemy’s body,
rather than inflicting any sort of mortal blow. - Even the shard now in Hikari’s chest,
so near to her beating heart and flickering with horrid, wrathful flame,
did not do the deed. - Maybe it wasn’t intended to.
Regardless, Hikari is still alive. - She feebly sends forth an attack, which is quickly swatted down by the girl flying above her.
That girl now looks worse than any described devil Hikari has heard of in old memories. - A veritable dark queen, ruling night in a world of day.
That ecstatic, yet obviously empty smile... - Seeing this, Hikari can feel it: how her own feelings are beginning to slip away.
- Stark reality is sobering her more and more, and rather than dread it,
as she had been only minutes—no, seconds ago,
she begins instead to register each fact present to the situation. - Slowly—or, as slowly as Tairitsu will allow. Her attack is unending.
- Shifting her body left and right, guarding her weakest areas with what few memories remain to her,
Hikari examines their field of battle. - It has been torn asunder, and now looks more a wasteland than ever before.
Ripped, ruined all through, like a town in the aftermath of military bombardment.
The glass around them is uncountable. The power Tairitsu has is immeasurable. - Hikari herself is weak.
Not only in terms of strange abilities and control over glass—her body has been run ragged.
She doesn’t have much left before she falls from weariness alone. - Perhaps she could find an anomaly, but say she couldn’t.
What then?
She couldn’t, so "then" is "now". - So?
How do you go on when the way is completely obstructed?
Should you...? Go on? - Glass strikes her shoulder, shining with light.
Hikari stares into its reflection.
So, the other girl can control light too, now. Well... - She decides to think over what she’s observed once again.
She recognizes that she could die here, or she could not.
These are the two possibilities, and knowing that, she finds herself in acceptance. - This could be the end.
- In a moment, this could all be over.
And while she’d rather it not, she can’t help but echo the idea:
"So it goes." - After thought, hope, and feeling...
determination is the last to fade from her. - This.
- This...
- This is not... a laying down of arms.
No... - When she pulls the shard from her hand,
her eyes briefly dazzled from the white flames licking up and searing closed her wound,
she does not press it to her neck. - She would certainly prefer to live... but she would not mind.
She wouldn’t mind, with the odds being so impossible. - Hikari stands in the wind of blades, barely a shard in her employ.
She can’t discern Tairitsu’s face anymore.
Her domain has become pandemonium, and seeing through it is too difficult. - Eventually, while trudging through the flying glass, Hikari notices that
some segments of the whirlwind are reversing in fits and starts.
The bizarre movement is so unnatural she genuinely wonders if the girl above her is doing it on purpose. - It’s reminiscent, she thinks, of a skipping video.
It isn’t any better or worse than the bullet curtains she’s been facing so far, but it is quite peculiar. - The earth quakes.
- She utters a "Wha...?" as she feels it.
The earth, quaking?
Here? - It could be that the ground will break again.
Thinking that, Hikari shields her face and chest with her arms.
When nothing comes, she remains curious about the phenomenon. - If it wasn’t the girl above her, Tairitsu wouldn’t have noticed it—after all, she was flying now.
- More of the blade storm is shifting and roiling in rough, rigid movements now.
She decides to throw a crew of glass the other girl’s way again.
It passes easily through the waves again, but then it suddenly turns very bright and breaks away. - The shards don’t break themselves... They vanish, and the space where they were looks as if it is cracked.
Once she sees this—once she recognizes what she’s seeing—everything around her enters stasis. - In this instant, the obsidian-glass which had been flying all around her is stuck fast within reality.
To her, it looks absolutely beautiful. - A smile crosses her lips without her wanting. "How pleasant," she whispers, chuckling to herself.
Something so beautiful here: where she could soon find her grave.
It’s so bizarre that it is... to laugh. So she does. She makes earnest yet sad, dry laughter... - But as motion gradually returns to the objects around her, and to the one above...
Above...
The sky...? - A fracture splits across it.
It widens, carving a shape out of heaven, and that immense segment begins to plummet.
Even more bizarrely, hundreds of images flash across it, blinking rapidly from one to the next. - The world begins to fall into strange ruin.
As Hikari bears witness to this, more satisfaction rises to her smile.
The storm is still slow, the image—too fantastic. - The sky—the genuine sky, not an artificial one—is falling, stopping, and falling again,
as if grand pieces of a celestial puzzle are being moved and switched by some befuddled god. - And...
watching it...
her smile begins to gradually recede. - The look in her eyes grows colder, her breath slows,
and the faint glimmer of excitement provided by this cataclysmic view is snuffed out,
replaced with objectivity. Her opinion on the disaster destroying all is delivered in a single word. - With a little appreciation, in a mostly hollow tone, she says, "Delightful."
As if the word has any meaning.
As if the fall has any meaning. - As if the world has any meaning.
F-1
解鎖條件：購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：解鎖Infinite Strife,
中文劇情
在那一瞬间，她能被人所记起。那样就足够了。
白色的火焰，在红色少女的身中熊熊燃起。其中的力量，足以让世界都为之臣服。她操控着这道火焰，
让它们环绕着自己，同时开始思考事情为何会发展至如此地步。她的敌人此刻也停了下来。
整场战斗迎来了短暂的沉寂。
然而这并没有结束，上方的天空，仍在显著地破裂着。
这一切，只是因为她触碰到了事情原有的模样：
那一刻，当死亡的呼声充斥于脑海中时，她也没有因此而惧怕。
即便如此，“死亡”也不会是她想看到的结局。现在的她，依然拒绝向其屈服。
在破碎的天际下方，虚无的山谷之中，白色少女身上不断流落着鲜血，然而那血滴却根本无法波及地面。
远方，只剩下一座矗立的高塔，那是某个荒废教堂的钟楼。它横亘于天际与少女之间，
如同一条醒目的分界线一般。
结局，就要来了，就如同我们曾看到的一样。
这就是宿命吗？
上方的天际之间，星光在不断闪烁着。而被撕裂的帷幕后方，黑暗也在不时涌动着。
只是，她还察觉得到这些吗？她还会在乎这些吗？
眼前的视界逐渐变得越来越迟钝，直到最后完全静止。当炽热的鲜血流尽，双瞳也失去了神色。
对立很清楚，那样的双眼，已经注定她将时日无多。她咽下一口口水，
以此浸润着早已干裂的舌头与喉咙。然后她看向对方的双眼——
少女一语不发，却依然坚定着誓要反抗的决心。
“空虚”充斥着光的内心。不过，这不是对立从少女无言的凝视中所看见的那种空虚，
那并不是无力的空虚感。相反，有一股坚定的信念在其中蓄势待发，
那是光永远不会被磨灭的信念：她要“活下去”——
少女一语不发，却依然坚定着誓要活下去的决心。
对立疯狂地冲向对方。
整个世界都试图阻止着她前行。然而现在的她，如同脱缰的野兽般拒绝着阻止她脚步的一切。
纵使这股力量不断撕扯着她的皮肤，她也绝不会停下。
黑色野兽的獠牙，此刻已经直直伸向了站在大地之上的白色野兽。而对方，也将头转了过来。
然而，就在对立接触大地的那一瞬间，整个世界就如同上下颠倒一般。掉落的玻璃刚发出嘈杂的声响，
下一秒就立刻反向飞出。她的手臂甚至一时失去了知觉，但她咬牙坚持了下来。
她勉强把膝盖伸直，却发现下方突然闪过一道光芒——那是一道白色的火焰，
透过碎片之间向上猛然窜出。对立急忙向后退去。
眼前的一切，瞬间化为火海。
周遭的世界，再度天旋地转。
如此频繁的颠倒让对立感到浑身难受，但她很快就遏制住不适感并站稳步伐。
白色少女再一次悄无声息地靠近，而那道苍白的火焰犹如围巾般缠绕并灼烧着对立的肩膀。
对立不得不再次后退。
就这样，玻璃在世界的颠倒中不断上下起伏。四散的碎片，逐渐如棱镜般环绕着对立的身影。
她再次看向光的双眸。光并没有回以眼神，只是静静看着她所打造的这个牢笼。
接着，她低声说了些什么，但是……
……那并不是黑色少女想听到的话。
对立攥紧拳头打碎了这其中一块坚固的玻璃，并起手瞄准光的喉咙。
光抬起头看向对方的那只手，而下一秒——
七彩的光芒透过破碎的玻璃喷涌而出，
连带着时间也停止了下来。
英文劇情
For a moment, she was remembered. That was enough.
The world bowed to the girl marked by red, as white fire rose from her body. Now cloaked in flames
that will not burn without her say, she wonders why this has come to pass. Her foe was stopped. The
battle, for a moment, was stopped. And there is more. Above there is more.
All because she has touched on what once was; when faced with the thought of dying, she was not afraid.
However, dying was also the last thing that she wanted. And still, now, she refuses to die.
Now, in a valley of nothing, beneath a sundered sky, her blood falls but does not strike the ground. Only
beyond here can a single tower be seen: the bell tower of a hollow church, jutting there between the
divide as if to mark it for those below.
The conclusion approaches now. It was expected.
Was it fate?
Now, there is starlight in the heavens. The veil is rent, and the darkness behind it is glittering. Is it within
her notice? Does that matter? The pictures have slowed, and stopped. The fall of the firmament has
slowed, and stopped. Her blood is hot. Her eyes are dull.
And Tairitsu knows: despite their dullness, those eyes promise "demise". She knows. She swallows what
little spit dampens her otherwise dried-out tongue and throat. She meets those eyes. Wordlessly, she
vows to defy them.
In Hikari's heart, "emptiness" threatens. However, it isn't the emptiness that Tairitsu can view through
the silent girl's stare. "Will" lurks, but not in weakness. There is a sincere will to survive, unkillable in
Hikari's soul. It will not perish. Wordlessly, she vows to live.
Tairitsu moves forth like a dragon.
The world holds her back, and still, like an untamable beast, she resists. Is this atmosphere? It is force—
ripping at her skin, and yet she drives forward still, to the true beast standing on the earth. That beast
turns her head.
The world seems to turn on its side, and at once Tairitsu meets the ground. Glass falls in a tumultuous
clatter, splashing and scattering and flying out. She cannot feel her arm for a moment, but forces it to
return to recognition. She drags herself onto her knees, and spots a white tongue of flame flashing
through the shards beneath her. She flies backward then.
The earth is set ablaze.
The world turns again.
Her stomach lurches with motion, though she soon stops and stands still.
And with no warning, before her stands the girl in white, a scarf of flames of the same the same pale
color burning over shoulders.
Once again, Tairitsu makes to retreat.
Glass flies up—and down—to ensnare her, forming a great prism around her body. Her body trembles
once before not moving at all.
And so again, she looks into Hikari's eyes. Hikari does not look back. She looks only into the cage she's
made.
And, she whispers something, but...
...it is nothing that the girl in black wants to hear.
Tairitsu's grasp shatters through the rough glass, aimed at Hikari's open neck. Hikari lifts her eyes to
the hand.
Seven colors ring out, and the flow of time goes still.
F-2
解鎖條件：完成F-1，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：解鎖World Ender
中文劇情
这种情况先前肯定也发生过。
这种抗拒的方式，这种似曾相识的感觉——
光能感觉到周围的一切都在远离自己。
时光仍处于冰封之中，她的心情也低沉到了冰点。现在的她，只想让自己就此打住。
这种想法不是因为光的本性有多么善良。
她只是不在乎罢了。这种刻进骨子里的冷漠，才是她一直以来的样子。
她以前肯定也有过这种想法。
在她的内心深处，有两股思绪正在相互斗争。
——我无法这么做。
——我必须这么做。
这种围绕“应该”还是“不应该”的情感对抗正变得越来越强烈。
但她能感受到内心深处还有一丝火焰在微微颤动。
显然，再激烈的斗争，也无法抹灭她内心真正的希望。
对立被定格在光的面前，她的面容与伸出的手因为愤怒而变得扭曲。周围的虹光，
因为破碎而弥漫于空气之中。对立动弹不得，光亦是如此。
光内心的希望告诉她：“等时间恢复之时，只要把她推得远远的就不可能再打了吧？”
只要能停止战斗，就不会再有谁因此丧命。她开始思考这种想法的可行性。
这应该行得通。希望犹存，则应该有其存在的意义。
时光再次流动了起来，而对立也在一瞬间被推往远处教堂的大门之后。她呼唤碎片撕裂了门栏上的铰链，
然后一股脑将门上的一根铁杆抓了下来。
她很快就明白了对面那头野兽当下的意图。
她叫来了周围能找来的全部玻璃碎片，并将它们送往空中，任凭那些碎片闪烁而反射着周围的景象。
就这样，她很快便找到了光的身影。随后，她开始撼动着脚下的大地。世界的核心，
连带着地壳都开始变得扭曲，只剩下光站在地上做着无声的抵抗。
她能感觉到对立深深的执念。那是要夺走这一切的执念，无论地点，无论手段，她心意已决。
哈，这就是所谓的希望吗。
她笑出声。
什么“希望”，早就不复存在。
阻隔在她们视线之间的一切全部灰飞烟灭，甚至她们自己也已经分不清是谁下的手。教堂的阴影下，
破败的大门前，她们就这样面对面看着彼此。
光脸上露出一丝轻蔑的微笑，她再一次告诉对立：“我说你啊……你并不需要做到这种地步。”
那并不是黑色少女想听到的话。
英文劇情
This has surely happened before.
This refusal. This—
Hikari can feel everything trying to tear away from her.
In this frozen moment she can feel herself wanting to stop.
From that feeling, frustration threatens to build.
Because the sentiment asking for her to stop all this is not kindness, but lack of care: a frightening and
deeply seated apathy. This is what she always had. This profound indifference—she must have felt
it before.
Within her soul, two wills are at war.
I can't, she thinks.
I have to, she thinks.
And these thoughts—they fight against those building sentiments of "should" and "shouldn't".
But she feels a fire flickering in the depths of her heart; yes, her true wishes are much too strong to lose.
Hikari stands before Tairitsu, whose hand is out and whose face is contorted with rage. Around them,
a rainbow has been torn apart and is bleeding through the air. Tairitsu cannot move. Hikari cannot move.
Inside of her, hope asks, "When you bring back time, can't you just push her far away?" Her will-to-be
considers it.
That's fair, she thinks. Hope can't be a worthless thing.
The world begins to move again, and Tairitsu is sent, in an instant, behind that distant chapel's gates.
Her impassioned grasp closes around one of its bars, and glass comes to help her tear the metal
construct from its hinges. At once, she realizes what game the beast has played. She takes hold of
whatever other glass can be found around her, and sends it all to the air, each flickering and each
reflecting. She finds Hikari soon, and then she moves the earth.
Things twist beneath that earth, and within the world's fabric, as Hikari plants down her foot in quiet
rebellion. In a sudden but frightening way, she realizes that Tairitsu still has the aim—and the means—
to take away all of this. So, to hope?
She chuckles.
She already knew that hope was gone.
The space between them warps. Which of them asked for this, neither can tell. They face each other
behind the broken gate, within the shadow of that cathedral.
And, with a smile, Hikari repeats herself. She tells Tairitsu, easily, "I said... you don't have to do this."
It is nothing that the girl in black wants to hear.
F-3
解鎖條件：完成F-2，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：解鎖Pentiment或Arcana Eden
中文劇情
“我不需要做到这种地步？你在跟我开玩笑吗？”
对立继续说道。
“你根本不知道自己为什么会来到这里。不如说除了我之外，还有人知道吗？”
“我不需要做到这种地步？没错啊，本来什么都不会发生的，这破地方根本就没什么意义。你懂吗？
你根本就不懂，你什么都不知道。”
“我已经受够了。你以为我想来这种地方吗？”
“这种毫无意义的故事，我是主角还是反派……都已经无所谓了。
或许，这场故事要做的……就是要你命丧于此。”
“你说得对，我不需要做到这种地步。”
“那你一开始就不应该那么做。”
……她的话语，犹如沉重的巨石般，试图压倒眼前的光。
而对光而言，这些话只能用“疯了”来形容。
如今，她感觉到自己和眼前这位少女似乎已经联系在了一起……但对方的内心里只有无尽的疯狂。
对立也明白自己的心智已经陷入疯狂，但她已经不在乎了。事已至此，已经没有什么可以失去了，
也不会再有什么可以得到了。
她最后一次开口说道：“如果你还想活下去，那就来杀了我。”
“但在那之前，我要告诉你……”
“我只求一死。”
她的决心与杀气尽在言语之中。
对立的体内充满了力量，她的双手蓄势待发。
无论如何，她都必须要结束这一切。
在这股情绪的引导下，她召唤来双方都还未曾掌握过的碎片。
那是天空破裂之后的碎片。随着它们开始下坠，天际也逐渐堕入深渊。
英文劇情
"What 'has' to be done? Are you joking?" says Tairitsu.
"You don't know why you're here, do you? Does anyone, other than me?"
"What has to be done? You're right: nothing has to happen. Nothing in this place matters, and you... you
don't even understand. You don't know anything."
"I've kept it up long enough. Do you think I care to be here? You know, honestly, maybe I'm the 'hero' of
this worthless story. Maybe I'm its 'villain'."
"Whether I am, whether I'm not... Honestly, whatever; it doesn't really matter. Maybe... you ought to die."
"You're right. I don't have to do this."
"Neither did you."
...The words, pointed as they are, seem to roll out of her like smooth and heavy stones, bowling over and
through Hikari before her.
To Hikari, it sounds only like insanity. She feels now like she and the other girl have been connected...
but all that's in the other girl's mind is madness.
Tairitsu knows that her mind is madness. And what of it, she thinks? It has been driven there. There is
nothing to lose and nothing to gain.
She speaks one final time, saying, "If you want to live, then kill me."
"But you should know this first..."
"I want to die."
Her words are sincere, and her sincerity and wickedness are manifested. Might fills Tairitsu's stomach
and burns into her hands.
She will force the ending now, no matter what it will be.
With that sentiment guiding her, she calls upon the shards to which neither girl has laid claim:
The fragmented segments of the sky. They begin to fall, and the horizon darkens.
F-4
解鎖條件：完成F-2，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：解鎖Pentiment和Arcana Eden
中文劇情
光无法控制一切。
事实上，她在取得主导权后不久便失去了控制。
这就像是一场拔河比赛……
不，倒不如说这是一次挣扎——
或者说是单方面的压制。
天空塌了下来，其中一部分砸落在大教堂之上，并瞬间扬起无数的尘土，而这一切就发生在她身旁。
这绝不会是巧合。
随着越来越多的碎片铺天盖地地砸向地面，光也明白了——对立，已经掌控了整个天空。
这太荒谬了，荒谬到难以置信。
整个世界变得天昏地暗。碎片与狂风交织在一起，杂乱无章而又遍布各地。面对着混乱的碎片，
她伸手一指将它们化为苍白的火焰燃烧殆尽。
她也可以掌控天空的一部分。就在对立将整个世界都砸向她时，她也会接住这一切并还以颜色。
眼前的景象完全就是灾难，就好像是泰坦巨人从天而降肆意践踏着大地一般。
而在那白色的风暴中，有一些光无法干涉的黑色碎片正从远处被召唤而来。那是被对立掌控的碎片，
那是光无法主导的一切。
在她回击之时，周遭的地面、建筑、大门无不为之震动，甚至她的牙齿都为之发颤。她站稳脚跟，
然而战栗感依旧从指尖传到了全身。
她们上方的大教堂因为无数碎片的摧残而发出沉闷的低鸣。但大教堂依旧屹立不倒，而她也绝不会倒下。
……她本可以阻止这一切。她曾经有那样的机会。
伴随着猛烈的心跳，她眯起眼睛思考着——
接下来要崩溃的，会是这个世界的核心吗？这就是那名少女的目的，不是吗？
她努力不让眼前的景象彻底分崩离析，同时拼命思考着该如何阻止对方，但就在这时——
她突然感到胸口透不过气来。 一群Arcaea从黑暗中飞奔而出，如同锋利的锁链般捆住了她的胸口。
她急忙用火焰将它们烧成灰烬，可是很快就会有新的锁链缠绕住她。
她的双臂很快也被束缚。她努力地转过头去，却发现自己双脚到双腿全都无一幸免。
最后，连她的腹部也被缠紧。她不断召唤火焰，不惜整个身体都遍布于火焰之中，
可碎片很快就会再次缠绕住她。
束缚着她的全身的，是那些充满悲伤的记忆。
如同讽刺般悲伤的记忆。
光艰难地解开了双脚的束缚，却发现对立已经向她靠近。
她向后退了一步，却发现身后暗藏了一块尖锐的碎片，而它已经瞄准了光刚被解开束缚的四肢。
情急之下，她双眼紧盯着那片玻璃，企图用意念将其烧毁。
但那片玻璃不为所动。
她很快又被捆住，然后跪倒在地上动弹不得。
说不定还有一条出路。
或许曾经有一条出路——
在某一个时间点，她还能有一线生机？
光思索着抬起头，发现对立一动不动地站在她面前。
英文劇情
Hikari cannot control everything.
Rather, her control was lost very quickly after she had gained it.
A tug of war...
No, this would be better referred to as a struggle—
This would be better called a beating.
As the first part of the sky falls to the earth, crushing a part of the cathedral and showering everything in
dust, it falls very near to her. This cannot be coincidence—it's too close to be chance. She understands,
as more comes down, that Tairitsu has the sky.
And that... can only be called absurd.
The land and the air—the glass, the wind—all of it is being heaved up, pulled down, turned and tossed.
She can disappear some of it. She can point at some of it, and make it vanish into nothing but pale and
transient fire. She can even pull parts of the sky to her thrall. When Tairitsu throws the world at her, she
can catch and throw it back.
It is cataclysmic: as if giants have descended, and now stomp down on the earth.
And amidst the white there is black she cannot touch, called from the distance. There are shards that
Tairitsu will not give back. This, everything, is now being taken.
As she battles back—as the plains and gates and buildings rumble—her teeth are forced to chatter. She
plants her feet again, but can still feel tremors into her fingernails—into her skull. The cathedral
standing over them groans as it is beaten by the debris of the heavens. But, it does not fall. Nor will she.
...She should have stopped this sooner. She had had a chance.
Her heart beats. Her eyes narrow, only a bit—
Is the core of the world going to break next? That's what the other girl wants, right?
As she thinks that, as she holds the landscape together and thinks—so quickly thinks about how
to stop her, if that is the case—
Her chest is leashed. A line of Arcaea flies from the darkness and wraps her chest in a pointed
embrace. Fire burns this away, but her chest is leashed again.
Her arms are leashed. With effort, she turns her head. Her legs, her feet, her thighs are leashed.
Her stomach is leashed. Her body burns again, and her body is bound again.
These shadows—these memories of woe are keeping her trapped.
That... There's some black humor in that.
Tairitsu approaches, and Hikari breaks some of the bonds around herself, freeing her leg. She takes
one step backward with it, and finds a spike just behind her. Some hideous formation, aimed at her
unshackled limb.
So, she simply stares into the glass, and wills it to be set ablaze.
Yet it refuses to.
She is tied down again. She is brought low. She is tugged, suddenly, down to her knees. There might
still be a way out.
Or, there might have been.
...When did it happen?
When she lifts her head, Hikari finds Tairitsu standing motionless before her.
F-5
解鎖條件：完成F-4，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：完成Axiom of the End的最終挑戰
中文劇情
她们就这样在沉默中相遇了。
沉默的少女，沉默的视线。纵使方才战斗的声音在耳边回响，她们也依然目不转睛地注视着彼此。
大地在轰隆声中破裂，狂风在呼啸声中肆虐，建筑在倒塌声中扬起漫天尘土……
但这些都无法让两名少女的视线从对方身上移开。
而光也看得很清楚——
对立的眼神中，依旧燃烧着战斗的怒火。
这不是休战的信号，这是无声的威胁。
光深吸一口气，而对立则把目光投向了光的喉咙。她痛恨着光的每一次呼吸，也痛恨着光的每一道声音。
这股恨意刺透着光身上的每一片肌肤。
光现在希望时间能够再次停止，然而时光依旧。
她试着用火焰去烧穿束缚住她的锁链，但它们不为所动。
大地没有颤动，天空也没有响应。
她的脑袋一片空白，这才发现自己已经不知不觉间屏住了呼吸。
“……”
天空已陷落得所剩无几……教堂也逐渐化为废墟……
漫天纷飞的尘土弥漫在她们之间，覆盖了整个天空。
对立的眼神里依旧充满着尖锐的杀气。
那股杀气逐渐聚焦在对方身上。这一刻，整片废墟已然变得鸦雀无声。
……光依然死死地盯着她，而对立这时把目光放向了一份记忆。她发出一声冷笑。
“我们又回到这里了。”对立微微歪起头继续说道， “你还要再来一次吗？又要祈求有奇迹发生了吗？”
光没有回答。
“……奇迹之所以被称作奇迹，就是因为它们太完美了，完美到根本不可能存在。”
“你透过这些碎片……透过Arcaea见识过太多破碎的世界。所以你应该明白，
奇迹也只不过是另一种‘希望’罢了。”
“更何况，无论有没有奇迹的存在……你都难逃一死。”
光深呼着气，而对立则逐渐挺直了身体。
黑色少女继续说道：“你应该很清楚，如果可以的话，我宁可选择忘记世间所有的一切。”
光再次试着动起来，却还是无奈意识到自己已经被完全固定住。她的肩膀被拉得紧绷，
脚趾也蜷缩在了一起。
“我要杀了你。”对立说道。 “连带着这个世界……「你的世界」也会一同灰飞烟灭。”
她的嘴角再次扬起一抹微笑。这一次，她深吸一口气，随后挤出一记诡异的笑声。
接着，她伸出一只手摸向光的脸颊。随后轻轻抬起少女的下巴。
“你说得确实没错。”对立一边说道、一边把手伸向对方。 “我确实不需要……为了你做到这种地步。”
她收回了笑容，身体也向前倾去。
对立的目光……那是一道熟悉的眼神。
是悔恨的眼神，是同情的眼神。
她黑色的翅膀向下收起。
而头顶的夜空，依旧闪亮。
尽管方才狂暴的战斗都已经烟消云散……但光的心脏依旧猛烈跳动着。
她不得不承认，单纯“阻止”对方是没有用的。
对立将左手从光的喉咙处收回，而就在这时……
……她的手掌中，多出了一块尖锐且闪亮的黑色碎片。
在这最后，对立说道：
“至少，我想告诉你：
在这里，我的名字是对立，而你的名字是光。”
“求求你……”
光勉强发出一丝微弱的声音。
“求求你住手……”
对立歪过头来。
“……还来啊？” 她思考片刻，随后补充道：“什么都不会再改变了。”
而就在这时，一道耀眼的光芒粉碎了光身上的束缚。她站起身并伸出手，试图祈求一把武器——
她的身体很快又被束缚住。
即便如此，她的祈求并没有消失，一把利剑开始在她的手掌中逐渐成形。那是一把“全新”的武器，
虽然同样由玻璃构成，但却并不是什么记忆。
这根本就难以置信……剑刃周围的空间似乎在光亮中发生着扭曲。
Arcaea甚至改写了自身，让自己逐渐适应了这把武器的存在。
对立心想：这真是太可笑了……
她以前也见过这种参差的玻璃长柱。
光再一次挣脱身上的锁链，并转起手中的利剑，将其重重插入地面。随即，一股诡异的强风突然升起，
并把对立推往远处。
光举起剑，将剑刃瞄准对立。
但在此时，她发现自己的手在颤抖。
对立并未因为这股强风而乱了阵脚，她的目光再次落在了那把熟悉的利剑之上。
无言的视线。
无言的等待。
……她紧咬牙关。
她看向光的脸庞，却发现对方完全无法集中精神。
她看到的，只有摇摆的表情，和踌躇的身躯。
这让她失去了最后的耐心。
光的四周开始升起玻璃状的高墙，每面墙壁都倒映出对立逼近的身影，而她们的手中全都闪烁着黑色的光芒。
这是镜像还是实体或许已无从得知，但当这种景象从这些四面八方的玻璃中显现之时，
还是让光的背后惊出一身冷汗。
对立抬起了手，下一秒，她便将穿透对方的喉咙。
白色少女的双手一直在颤抖，但她还是紧握着手中的剑。
刺耳的声音开始在她脑中回响，紧接着，心跳声也再一次传到了她的耳边。
只要她再次收回手上的剑并将其插向地面，周围的墙壁就会倒下，而对立也会被再一次击退。
理性告诉她这样的情况将会反复上演。
英文劇情
Silence...
Met with silence.
Though they do not speak, the two have locked eyes tightly with one another. They stare, unflinching,
as the sounds of their finished battle echo.
Through the rumbling of broken earth, through the whistling of scattered wind, and through the dust
and debris cast and rolling out from ruined, beaten monuments... both girls are unmoving, their eyes
only on each other.
And yet despite that, Hikari can see it:
In that girl's eyes, an ember of the passion which had brought Hikari down still distantly burns. This is
not a suggestion for a truce, it is a wordless threat.
Hikari swallows, and Tairitsu eyes her open neck: eyes that throat that she hates; that voice that she hates.
Her will and her desire prick at Hikari's skin.
Now Hikari asks for time to go still. It flows on.
She tries to destroy her bindings with flames. They remain.
The earth will not yield. The sky will not bend.
With nothing else in mind, she finds herself holding her breath.
"..."
The sky has finished falling... The cathedral is still breaking...
Dust lingers between and above them.
And that sharp and wicked will is still flickering in Tairitsu's eyes.
Those eyes begin to gently narrow. In this moment, although ruined, the world is calm.
...Tairitsu smirks at a memory, then. Hikari maintains her stare.
"We're back here," Tairitsu says. She tilts her head, only a little. "Are you going to do it? Are you going to
wish for a miracle again?"
But Hikari will not answer.
"...Miracles are miracles because they're too convenient—too perfectly timed to ever actually happen.
You've seen enough broken worlds through these shards... through Arcaea. You know, then, that
miracles are the same as 'hope'."
"And besides, with or without miracles, you live... you die."
Hikari breathes. Tairitsu gently straightens her own back.
The girl in black goes on, "You know: I would much rather just forget. Forget everything."
Another attempt to move. Another reminder that she has been brought utterly still. Her shoulders
strain. Her toes curl.
"I'm going to kill you," Tairitsu says, "and this world... 「your world」 is going to die."
Again, she pushes a smile across her lips. She breathes in, and forces out a laugh.
With her other hand, she takes Hikari's cheek. She lifts the bound girl's chin.
"You really are right," says Tairitsu as she brings her palm nearer, "I really don't have to do this... for you."
Her smile disappears as she leans forward.
Tairitsu's eyes... have a familiar look.
It is regret, and sympathy.
Her wings of black have folded down.
Above, the night sky continues to glitter.
Although all the fury has passed... Hikari's heart continues to pound.
She admits to herself: it won't be enough to just "stop" her.
Tairitsu begins to bring her left hand away from Hikari's throat, and as she drags it back...
...something black and pointed glitters in her palm.
To end this, Tairitsu says this:
"I'll let you know clearly: my name here was Tairitsu, and yours was Hikari."
"Please..."
Hikari whispers a word forced.
She almost hisses: "Please stop..."
And Tairitsu tilts her head.
"...This again?" She thinks for a moment, and adds, "Nothing's going to change."
Hikari breaks her bonds with a show of blinding light. She stands and holds out
her hand to wish for a weapon—
Her wrist, her waist, her legs are all pulled back down.
Still, she wishes, and within her palm a sword begins to manifest. It is something "new". Something
created. Not a memory: though still made of glass.
An impossible blade... Along its edge, space seems to be bending, glistening. Arcaea rewrites itself,
and slowly allows the weapon to be.
Tairitsu thinks: How funny this is...
She has seen that jagged pillar before.
And immediately once more, Hikari breaks free. She turns her sword in her palm, and thrusts it into the
earth. With this, Tairitsu is forced backward by a queer gust—pushed so far away.
Hikari brings the blade back up, raising it toward Tairitsu, and as she does she sees her own hand shaking.
Tairitsu lands despite still being pushed away, and her gaze falls again on the familiar sword.
She stares.
She waits.
...Her teeth grind together.
She looks into Hikari's face, and sees that the girl can't focus at all.
The game of bounding back and forth, the hesitation—
She has no patience for even a bit of it.
Glass walls push up from the earth around Hikari, each bearing Tairitsu's approaching figure. Reflections,
or maybe true images—? Something is strange about them, and to see them, to feel them coming and
see the glinting in their palms, fear pulses through Hikari's body.
That hand is lifted, and it will land nowhere else but her waiting throat.
With both hands now trembling, the girl in white holds onto her sword.
Something sounds off loudly in her head: a painful ringing, followed by the sound of her heart once
more in her ears.
Reason tells her that this can go on forever.
If she turns her sword back and thrusts it down again, the walls will fall away, and Tairitsu will be
easily pushed.
F-6
解鎖條件：完成F-5，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：解鎖Testify
中文劇情
- 理性告诉她这样的情况还会反复上演。
- 只要她再次收回手上的剑并将其插向地面，周围的墙壁就会倒下，
而对立也会被再一次击退。 - 那么，为什么——？
- 当她感受到对立的手轻柔触碰她的右脸颊时……
- 为什么，当对立实实在在地出现在她面前之时，
她却举起了剑，
刺穿了对面少女的胸膛……？ - 她一切的情感都化为了这一剑。
她能从余光看到，对立的右臂因为疼痛向下滑落，
而一块黑色的玻璃从她的手中掉了出来。 - 一道耀眼的光芒从中由缓至急地迸发而出，直至超越了一切的存在。
- 随后，呼啸声破门而出，那是带走生命最后的绝唱。
那声音震颤着整个大地，也震颤着对立的全身。 - 就这样，结束了。
- 声音趋于沉寂，少女的生命也归于沉寂。
- 就在她把剑刺穿对方的身躯时，剑刃便吞噬了对方的生命，
她的鲜血与一切都被那道玻璃全然吞没。紧接着，那道玻璃也开始碎裂消散。
短短一瞬，她的生命便失去了活力，而仅存的身躯也随之倒下。 - 光下意识抓住对立触碰着她脸颊的手。然而，对方的生命却在极速消逝。
不过寥寥数秒，眼前的少女，便只剩下了一具冰冷的身体。 - 当玻璃制成的剑身瓦解消散之时，一丝温度传遍了光的指尖
可是她的另一只手，却已察觉不到对立的一丝气力。 - 那名少女的双脚着地，而她的身体则被光打湿而温暖的手托着。
如今的她已阖上了双眼，她眉头紧锁……但也渐渐失去了光泽。
这并非一场安详的告别，可是她的生命就这样画上了句号。 - 光睁大双眼，感受着自己心脏的跳动。直到现在，她才彻底明白这一切。
- 她缓缓收回左手，将面前少女的身躯放下。
随后，她再次把手伸向那名了无生气的少女。
她睁大眼睛，紧紧攥着她的手，任凭自己和对方就这样跪倒在地上。 - 她将手靠在对立早已停止跳动的胸前，
从中的暖意，似乎提醒着她这道伤口是由她而造成的。 - 事实上，即使是大地和天空也没有幸免于这一剑……
只是她的注意力全部都集中在那个已经血肉模糊的窟窿，而她的周围早已被彻底夷平。
那一剑所施展的力量想必是何等的强大…… - 周围的景象早已面目全非，天空变得空荡荡的，大教堂也完全不见踪影。
- 对立身后，有一面碎裂的砖墙再也支撑不住冲击而倒塌，
而那还是因为身处眼前这名少女之后才免于分崩离析。
可是……即使是这面强大的盾牌，也已被彻底刺穿。 - 光贴近另一名少女的脸，似乎在侥幸地等待着对方的下一次呼吸。
可那再也不会发生了。 - 她更用力地握住对方的手，只是那只手永远不会再回应她。
这一切逐渐让她气急败坏，她恼怒地将对方的手甩到地上，并将手指甲深深嵌入眼前少女的衣襟。
她再次从手心感受到了一丝温暖，这才发现泪水已经滑落于手掌之上。 - 她很清楚，她刚刚还体会过这份暖意。
但看到自己亲手被泪水划出血色的泪痕时，她还是被吓得不知所措。 - 她被吓得一阵哆嗦，差点没有站稳。
- 她的表情变得扭曲，嘴唇也不停地发颤。
- 她啜泣出声。尽管她一直用另一只干净的手擦着眼泪，可泪水却止不住地向外流。
- 她渐渐失去了平衡，而对立也跟她一同倒下。
光把那被血水浸湿的手收回裙摆，而另一名少女的身体则向后靠在了大教堂的残骸上。 - 她自己的声音在脑海内回荡。
- 对现在的她而言，那仿佛是充满讽刺的惩罚——
- "你不需要做到这种地步。"
- ……这并不好笑。
- 现实的一切都没法被轻易忽视。
无论你如何挥舞着双手，皮肤传来的灼烧感也永远不会消失，就如同那把剑一样。 - 她就这样结束了生命，而你就是杀人凶手。是你杀了她。
- 可你真的有试着去了解她吗？你知道她承受了多大的痛苦吗？
- "现在你又要怎么做呢……？"不，难道你还不明白吗？
- 这可不是什么微不足道的小事。
这个世界已经记录下了你刚才所做的一切，
而你再也不用像过去那样接着踏上旅途了。 - 你不应该很开心吗？你赢了啊，毕竟你活了下来。
- 还是说，你讨厌成为活着的一方？
- 讨厌活着的不应该是她吗？
- 因为她讨厌活着，所以你就让她得以解脱。
对啊，所以这是多么正确的决定啊。一定是这样的，是吧。 - ……你脑袋里都装了些什么东西？
- 即便到了现在……
你还是满脑子只有自己。 - 这种内疚的想法越是强烈，她的心灵就变得越发脆弱。
她抓住自己的头发，但依旧无法抬起左手。 - 她止不住一直谴责自己。
- 谴责自己的卑微，谴责自己的自私，谴责自己是多么自以为是。
- 然而这时，有什么东西开始在她身边徘徊，并告诉着她……
ㅤ
……这种感觉你并不陌生吧？ - 恢复意识的她，发现自己苏醒于这个飞舞着玻璃蝴蝶的地方。
"多么令人愉快啊，"她想，"这些美妙的图案居然能在空中移动呢。牵引着它们的丝线在哪里？" - 她蹲了下来，整了整裙子，环顾四周才发现这附近没有任何丝线。那些事物，也并不是蝴蝶——
玻璃碎片，不依靠任何外力便飞舞于空中。 "太美妙了！"她自心底赞叹道。 - 这些玻璃反射出了另一个纯洁的世界。
她从中看见海洋、都市、火焰、光芒；美好的景象目不暇接。
她抬起了自己的手，试图去抓住它们，开心地笑了出来。 - ……我并不知道这些玻璃碎片有个名字：Arcaea。
实际上，名字对这些过于美好的事物来说并不重要。
我触碰、旋转、观察它们；靠这样来娱乐自己。这已经足够了，难道不是吗？ - 不。
- 你早就明白这并不够。或许你差点就因此而感到满足，
但事实是，人类终究是本性难移的。 - 而这一点你一直以来也心知肚明。
- 帷幕并不会就此落下。这个故事永远也不会有"尽头"。
- 只是，这个地方已经没有什么意义，就和你所想的一样——
- 不过是个哭泣的少女，独自一人置身于这个死寂的世界。
- 但至少，以牺牲那名少女为代价，你得到了一个值得欣慰的真相。
虽然她差点就能带你离开这里。
这是用少女血的教训换来的真相—— - 没错。
- 这里一直以来都是一片乐园。
英文劇情
- Reason tells her that this can go on forever.
- If she turns her sword back and thrusts it down again,
the walls will fall away, and Tairitsu will be easily pushed. - So, why—?
- When she feels Tairitsu's hand gently holding her right cheek...
- When what is clearly Tairitsu's flesh and blood body appears before her,
why does she thrust her sword upward,
and through the other girl's chest? - Her emotions power her through the strike. Out of the corner of her eye,
she sees a dark shard of glass drop from Tairitsu's hand—
her right arm having been brought back in reflex and pain. - A blinding shine grows slowly, and soon rapidly. An aura surreal: above and beyond reality—
- —and, a cry for life roars out, so consuming life in return.
The shout pulses and vibrates through the earth, and also through Tairitsu's body. - And ends.
- Like that, sound dies, and so too does the girl.
- As soon as it stabs through her—sets within her body—the blade swallows her life, her blood and essence
quickly filling the glass. And then, the glass slowly begins to shatter and fade.
In an instant, she is completely extinguished, and her body begins to fall. - Quickly, without thinking, Hikari takes the hand Tairitsu had placed on her cheek.
In seconds, the other girl is quickly gone, leaving only a cold and silent form behind. - Yet... warmth runs over Hikari's fingers as the sword of glass continues to break and disappear.
In her other hand, she can feel the strength of Tairitsu's grasp completely vanish. - The girl's feet now reach the ground, and like that only Hikari's wet and warm hand still supports her.
Her eyes are closed now. Her brow is furrowed... and then is not. Like this, without peace: she is dead. - And only now, with her own eyes wide and her own heart still beating, does Hikari understand this.
- She slowly pulls back her left hand, and the girl's body begins to fall.
She returns her hand to the lifeless body and holds the girl as her stare continues to widen.
She squeezes the girl's dead hand tightly, and the two come down to their knees. - With her hand against Tairitsu's motionless chest,
she feels warmth again, and brings her eyes to the wound that she made. - She has wounded the earth and sky as well... though she finds it difficult to look anywhere
other than that disfigured hole, as everywhere else around her has become flattened.
The strength she had put into her strike must have been immense... - The scene has been leveled entirely; the sky has gone completely still; the cathedral is all but no more.
- Behind Tairitsu some fractured brick wall has flown out from the blast and fallen.
Evidently, it was shielded and kept from disintegrating by the powerful girl's body.
But, still... the shield had been pierced. - Stupidly, Hikari brings her face near to the other girl's, and waits for a breath that will never come.
- She squeezes the dead hand tighter, and when it does not hold her back in return, she throws it down in anger.
She digs her nails into the front of the other girl's clothing. Feeling something warm once again,
she looks and realizes that tears have begun to fall on her hand. - And though she knows what had warmed it before—she had to have known—
seeing her own hand dyed in red and cut through by her own tears... throws her suddenly into panic. - She straightens her back in terror, then nearly falls backward.
- Her face contorts and her lips tremble.
- She sobs, brings her clean hand to her face, and sobs more deeply.
- Now, she falls, Tairitsu coming down along with her. Hikari pulls her stained hand down to her dress,
and the corpse leaning upon her collapses back instead against the cathedral's debris. - Her own words echo inside of her head—
- Her own sardonic chastisement—
- You never had to do this.
- ...It isn't funny.
- The reality of everything is becoming so impossible to ignore. Leave your hand down all you want—
the heat that burns through your skin isn't going to disappear like the sword. - A girl is dead, and you were the one who took her life. You killed her.
- You knew how much she suffered... Did you really try to understand her?
- "What will you do now"...? No, don't you understand?
- You can't just move on. You want to pick yourself up, continue your journey?
This world already remembers everything that you did. - What? Where's your sense of triumph? You won, didn't you? You are alive.
- Do you hate it?
- Didn't she?
- Does that justify it? Does that make things better? "Justification"?
- ...Is something wrong with you?
- Even now...
You're only thinking about yourself. - With this thought, her heart feels as if made of paper, all falling away.
She grips her own hair, but still cannot bring up her left hand. - She cannot stop damning herself.
- Herself. Herself. Herself.
- And something lingers, telling her...
ㅤ
...is that anything new? - Her first impression was that she'd awakened to a cloud of glass butterflies.
"How pleasant," she thought, "that these figures can move as well. Where are the strings?" - She sat onto her knees, fixed her dress, and found that there were no strings, and these were not butterflies.
Glass shards, flying on their own. "Delightful!" she felt, and so she said it. - The glass reflected another world than the one in white surrounding her.
In it she could see reflections of seas, cities, fires, lights;
she rose her hand to scatter them, and laughed in joy. - ...I didn't know these pieces of glass had a name: Arcaea.
To tell the truth, they were so beautiful to me that it didn't matter the name.
I entertained myself by touching them, swirling them, watching them. That was enough, no? - No.
- And you knew it all the while. Maybe you almost saw it once as well—
but it's impossible for people to truly change. - That, too, is something that you always knew.
- The curtain will not draw to a close. This never "ends".
- There is no meaning to be found here. Like you wanted.
- Just another crying girl, alone in a world of the dead.
- At least there is one truth you could take comfort in, one fact irrefutable,
now etched into you with the blood of the one girl who had been so near to taking you out of it. - Yes.
- It was paradise.
F-7
該劇情在解鎖前不可見
解鎖條件：完成F-6[2]，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：解鎖Testify
中文劇情
乐园——
在生命结束后，那个名为“天堂”的世界。
那是生命落脚安息的终点。
那是灵魂游荡徘徊的远方。
我就在那里，而你也是。
“……所以就这么结束了？
再也感受不到把手搭在她脸颊上的触感，
再也体会不到被她用玻璃活活刺穿的疼痛……
我什么都感觉不到了……也感觉不到她……
……让我解脱吧……”
为什么？你人在这里，但是……你不是还有一些心结没解开吗？你明明还有些微弱的心跳……
至少还能再撑一会儿。
“不，已经够了……”
不，这件事还没有结束……
听好了……快想起来。
快想起来你自己是谁……
你所经历的时间远不止这些，不是吗？你肯定见过比这些还要糟的事。
所以赶紧站起来，再次战——
“闭嘴。”
……那好吧。
那我们就随便聊聊。
“我刚才说话你没听见吗？我已经说过我不想说话了。我只想……想要……”
我只想要你想起来。
“……你真的挺烦的，你知道吗？
那你又想起来了吗？如果你真的记得，你应该知道我为什么不……
啊……这是？……
……我好像想起来了……这些记忆正在不停地涌入我的脑海，我全都想起来了。
这么说来……如果这些记忆全是真的话…… 哈，我以前就这么想过，但……这是在跟我开玩笑吗？”
……
“在过去的人生里……我为活在这个世界上而感恩，但是……
生活……却是那么的糟糕。
世间践踏我多少次？又唾弃我多少次？无论怎么做，憎恶都如影随形地跟着我。
但我们想要的明明只是……只是运用这股力量来……
来……帮助他人。”
我们吓到了她们。
“‘我们’？你究竟是谁？”
那，“你”又是谁？
“真是奇怪……这件事情我居然还想不起来。
……
……你还是就叫我‘对立’吧。”
这样的话……你也这样称呼我吧。
“开玩笑……真的假的？你的意思……该不会是我说对了吧？”
说对什么？
“我是说，她没有经过任何的思考就创造了这个世界。
如果你就是我……如果我在这里曾经度过的人生就这样被重蹈覆辙……
……那她……真是恶劣到了极点。”
……我认为她只是还没意识到这一切。
“……如果只是这种理由的话，那她没什么值得同情的。或许她和我来自不同的世界，
但这不是她没有认清自己能力的借口。她绝对知道，只是不在乎罢了。
所以说……哪怕她真的和我一样了解这个世界，我也不会原谅她。我和她不一样，
不是因为我跟塑形者练习了多久，学到了多少东西，
而是因为我们对待这个世界的态度就完全不在一条线上。
要是我有足够的力量……要是我的力量足够改变这个世界——”
要是有的话我也会这么做的，但是我做不到，也没有这么做。
“……所以最后的结果就是：我又获得了一次机会。这就是她所想看到的，而且不止我一个人，
她给了所有人第二次机会。真是蠢到无可救药啊，完全就是一场笑话，不觉得很好笑吗？”
……
“什么？你笑不出来？你当然笑不出来。
是啊，这算哪门子的第二次机会，倒不如说是莫大的讽刺。
我如此挣扎地活着，甚至与世界为敌。
即使身心憔悴，血流不止，但我也没有轻易倒下！
即使我早知道这一切都是徒劳，但我还是一次又一次站起来奋战到底！
为什么她要逼我重新经历所有的一切？啊？快回答我啊！……
我只是想做出改变……
我只是不想……就这样放弃……”
……那第二次呢？这一次，你放弃了吗？
“嗯……我放弃了。
……
嘿……
我知道我要不行了。在离开之前，我还能再看一眼外面的世界吗？
我还能透过我的鸟儿再看她那个小小牢笼最后一眼吗？”
……没问题。
“太好了。
……
这样看过去，还有好多狭小而未知的角落，而且那里都充满了被困的灵魂。
不，她们或许都不能被称作灵魂。这里的一切说到底都只是记忆，哪怕是我们也不例外。
也不知道她们到底在想什么……那个时候，我只接触到那份碎片的一角，还远没有到完全理解的程度。”
大家都很幸福呢。真的，少女们都非常的高兴。
“……那她真是太残忍了……
我……
……我现在真的只想大哭一场。为什么我要这么做？为什么我就这么死了？”
……
“……你的脸色看起来很不错，难道你已经知道答案了吗？
我好像……终于彻底明白了，而且……好痛苦……这一切都好痛苦。
事情的真相如此残酷，而我甚至没有办法流下眼泪……”
没错，看来就是这样。
“……？”
你并非真的想丧命于此。那你当时为什么还是那样做了？
“……在我最初的人生中，前方的道路或许暗淡无光……
但我知道它终将引向无数的可能性。诚然，有些道路的尽头会迈向死亡，但只要我选对了方向，
就一定能找到一条出路。
可是这里的情况截然不同，而我当时居然还以为自己同样能在这里找到出路。
我对自己曾抱有这种天真的想法感到厌恶。
这里的道路荒芜贫瘠，而且根本没有能落脚的地方。
不论是踏上哪一条道路，都只能无休无止地盲目前行，直到双腿变得彻底麻木，才能看清真相。
而真相就是，无论你选择了哪条道路走下去，都会发现最后什么都没有。”
……我其实并不这么认为。我觉得……一定会有通往其它可能性的道路的。
“你知道你刚才在说什么吗？你现在可是困在这里，只能跟死人说话啊。
拜托，能不能至少认清一次现实？”
……我只是觉得这难以置信。我不会就这样放弃希望的……
我不能接受那……那样的……
“我刚才已经说过了，你不是想知道真相吗？真相就是这里的一切都毫无意义。”
不。
真相不该如此。
我不会让这变成真相的。
你也很清楚，如果这就是真相，那这真相实在是过于悲惨而丑陋。
“……
……这我倒是还记得，那是来自我生前的记忆。我就是带着那样的想法才能坚持活下去的。
你真的是跟我一模一样呢。看来她真的彻底复制了我……真相果然如此，
我们大家都是被复制出来的空洞灵魂。
没错……
她还活着，而我们都死了。”
……
“但话又说回来……为什么你会在这里？其他人的思绪都到哪里去了？她们的灵魂呢？”
……我不知道，这些我都不知道。
“好吧，但是……
话说，你还没承认过对吧？……那你……直接告诉我好吗？你真的是那个真正的我吗？
你就是我的灵魂吗？”
是的……我就是你的灵魂。没错，我一直以来都一个人在这里。而且，我也一直以来都在观察着。
你还挺烦的，你知道吗？
对立，你不也是真正的我吗？我们大家都是。
“或许是这样吧。有可能我曾经是。”
是啊，你是挺烦人的。
像你这么烦人的家伙，一定不可能是假的。
“哈……
……
谢谢你。”
我从来没有想过会看着自己在第二段人生中再一次经历同样悲惨的命运，只是这次事情的走向却不尽相同。
“哪里不同了？”
你自己也说了。
你放弃了。
我想让你去……我也不知道。
我真的只是希望事情能往……好的方向发展。
……
你还是觉得这一切没有希望吗？毕竟这位“反派”已经死了……
“我知道你是在跟我开玩笑，但……对不起。
我当时气坏了。
我也不想完全放弃。
我也不觉得这真的是穷途末路。
我的意思是，即便在一切结束之后，你也依然在这里，对吧？说不定等我离开之后，
你也还是会继续待在这里……
而且我觉得……到时候如果你还在继续观察的话……
……你也不该像我一样放弃希望。
或许吧，我也不清楚……
……不，我应该很清楚。
那些还在这里的少女，说不定有办法拯救自己。
但愿如此，就像你所说的，让这一切变得更好……
那就是我想要的一切。
如果我没有真的离去，如果你在这一切过后还有办法找到我，我希望你能告诉我，
她们找到了属于自己的出路。”
我会的。
“呵，说来也很神奇……
在我还活着的时候，在其他人都还不在的时候，我记得我一直在自言自语……就像现在一样。
但是你知道的……我从来没有感到孤单。”
没有人是完全孤独地活着的。
“没错，就是这句话……我每次都这样告诉自己……
……我想要再次见证这个世界。
虽然这片世界已经被白色所笼罩，只有崩塌的高塔，和飘浮在空中的玻璃碎片。
而且越来越多的碎片，划过白色的轨迹，飞向了逝去的灵魂……
但是，我能从她们的脸庞看出：
这些少女都已不再迷惘。”
……“都”？看样子你终于忘掉她了。
“‘她’……？
对哦，她啊……其实我也看得见她。唔，她对于这件事情感到很伤心……
……但这难道不是好事吗？至少，她的内心能感受到悲伤和痛苦了……
这总比没有反应好。”
嗯……是啊。
“我不知道她能否缓过来，但我相信她会带着这份悲痛活下去的。老实说……现在想想，
我还得向她道歉。我认为我做的事都是正确的，但是——”
你可没做什么正确的事情。
“噗……！哈，好吧，但是……我不认为自己有做错什么。
我只是想说……我愿意向她道歉。我们都是真实存在的。如果她也是真实存在的……
那么她也不过是一个愚蠢的复制品，看不到自己的无知，却因为这份无知平白受害。
……
看来，我们要到此为止了，是吗……？”
很遗憾，但……是的，时间就要到了。
……
不要就这样离开，好吗。
“很遗憾，但……我也没有办法。说实话，我其实不能算是……真的在这里……”
……
告诉她吧。
“……是啊。
……光……
我真的很抱歉。我不后悔所做的一切，但……我刚才心中的那股恨意，其实……
并不是冲着你来的，而是……另外一个你……她现在还在……某个地方，至今依然……还活着……
我还是……不能原谅她。
但你……
……
我希望你明白……你比她更加强大。
光，正是因为如此……
……我知道你一定还会再站起来。”
闭上你的眼睛吧。
“我已经闭上眼睛了。”
不要再有任何担忧……
“我心中并没有担忧。”
我们还会再见面的。
“我觉得不可能了。
但是没关系。
我已经接受了。
我受尽苦难，但即便如此，我还是想要做出改变，让一切变得更好……
我为了它而战……无论我要面对的是什么……
无论我……因此变得……多么的迷茫……
……
对不起……我选择了死亡。
很抱歉我把一切都抛之脑后。
……但即便一切都是徒劳……我也很幸运地获得过重来一次的机会。
所以没关系……我接受这样的命运。”
我知道。
“我希望她知……知道……
我不想要……自己在这个世界……唯一留下的足迹……是个可悲……愚蠢的结局。
……如果你听得见我说的话……光……我想告诉你……
真的……请你一定……要记住……
……
……
我接受这样的人生。”
白色少女在黑色少女的遗体面前哭泣。
她因为强烈的痛苦和悲伤而不能自已，丝毫没有发现对方嘴角划过的那一丝转瞬即逝的微笑。
这则故事还有很多地方不为人们所知。事实上，有些故事一直到结局都没有被完整搬上台面。
这些故事只剩下零星的残片散落在各处，只有加以拼凑之后才能看清全貌。
这就是这个由碎片组成的世界的故事。
被遗忘在这里的少女们日复一日地拾起这些碎片。
她们相信，倒影之中存在着意义；她们相信，她们的存在本身，自有存在的意义。
在这里，有一名白色少女伤痕累累地倒在地上，她身心受创，她孤身一人。
但她也将寻找碎片并带着它们前行。
这里的记忆还在继续。
一切都会被记住，并被保留到最后。
它们会不断延续下去。
不会有任何事物被遗忘。
英文劇情
Paradise.
After life, "heaven", the world of the dead.
It should come as no surprise that the departed might linger in a place like that, at least for
a little while. Or perhaps they will linger just above it.
That's where I am. That's where you are.
"...So that's it? My hand on her cheek? Her running me through with glass? I can't feel either anymore.
I can't feel anything—can't feel her...
...
...Let me go... "
Why? You're here, but... isn't there something still stirring inside of you? You've got a few little pulses of
life left... a little more to go.
"No... "
No, it's not quite over yet...
Listen... remember.
Remember yourself...
It's been much longer than this, hasn't it? You've already seen so much worse.
Now get up, fight. Fight agai—
"Stop it."
...Alright.
Let's just talk, instead.
"You're not listening. I don't want to talk. I already said, I just want to... to..."
I want you to remember.
"...You're pretty annoying, you know.
Then do you remember? If you do, you should know why I...
...
...Ugh...
...These memories... aren't going to leave me easily, now that I know them.
Even if I don't want to, I really am starting to remember every little thing.
And... if I'm remembering right... Ha, I've thought this before, but... is this a joke?"
...
"My old life... I loved being alive, but...
Living... was awful.
How many times was I thrown down? How many times was I spat on? Hate followed us everywhere
even though we just wanted to... to take our powers and...
Just... help."
We scared them.
"'We'? And who are you?"
Well, who are YOU?
"Well funny thing... that's actually the one thing I don't remember.
...
...I guess you might as well call me 'Tairitsu'."
Then... call me that, too.
"You're kidding... Really? Are you... Are you telling me that I'm right?"
About what?
"That when she made this world, she didn't think about a single part
of it. If you're... If the life I had here was...
...She's... awful."
...I'd say she just never learned.
"...I don't feel sorry for her, if that's what you're getting at. We may have come from different realities, but
she must have understood what she could do. She had to know, and she just didn't care. And that's why...
I don't care that she wasn't brought up and taught like I was. Just... look. Look at what all my training with
the Shapers got me. I was different from her because of who I was, not what I learned. If I'd had the
strength... If I'd really had the power to change things, for the whole world—"
I would've, but I couldn't, and I didn't.
"...And that's what I got: another go, because that's what she wanted, and in her stupidity she gave that
to everyone else, too. So... dumb. It's dumb, right? You have to laugh. Come on! Laugh!"
...
"What, you can't? Of course you can't, I mean—what kind of second chance was this? Just some
kind of... terrible... ironic reflection.
Struggling while alive, while everything claws and rips at you.
Getting up when you're broken and bleeding—I DID that!
I kept standing up, kept fighting even though I KNEW it was pointless!
Why would she make me live all of that again!? Answer me—why!? I...!
I wanted things to change...
I never wanted... to give up..."
...Did you? This second time around?
"I... did.
...
Hey...
I know I'm dying. Could you tell me something? Can I still see outside, before I go? Through my birds...
Can I see her little prison, one last time?"
...You can.
"Great.
...
So many small and unknown corners, with trapped souls wandering around them.
I guess you can't call them souls. Everything here is only a memory—even us.
What are they thinking...? I only caught a glimpse of that shard, and it didn't tell me everything."
Most of them are happy. Very, very happy.
"...Now that's just evil, haha...
I...
...I feel like crying... you know? I just want to cry—about everything. Why'd I do all this? Why did I die?"
...
"...That's a good look on your face. Have you got an answer for me? Tch... I'm... I just...
It all hurts... Everything hurts. It's like I finally, really get it, and it's...
It's just horrible. I can't even cry anymore..."
Well, that's it.
"...?"
You didn't really want to die, so why did you?
"...When I first lived, the road ahead was dark...
But I knew that it would branch into countless others. I could find death somewhere, sure, but I could find
anything else if I just walked down the right path.
It was never like that here, and looking back, I feel sick for ever thinking that it was.
These roads are barren, and there's no place to stop.
Anyone, no matter their path, will march and march on blindly, until
their legs give out and they see the truth of it:
that it doesn't matter what turns they take. Every single path leads to nothing at all."
...I actually don't think so. I think... there must be a road here that leads to something else.
"What makes you say that, when you're trapped out here only able to talk to the dead? Are you stupid?
Were you paying attention, even once?"
...I just can't believe that. I have to have hope...
I don't want to believe that... that...
"This is just what I was saying. You don't want to see the truth? Nothing here mattered at all."
No.
It can't be the truth.
I can't let it be the truth.
You understand. If that's the truth, wouldn't it be... gross? Wouldn't it be too sad?
"...
...I do remember that, from back when I was living. Thinking like that was what kept me alive.
You really are me. She really copied me out and... it really is true for all of us—we're all hollow, copied souls.
It's true...
She's still alive. We're all dead."
...
"But then... why are you here? Where are the originals for everyone else? Where are their souls?"
...I don't know, and I don't know.
"Alright, but...
Actually, you still haven't said so... so, just... just tell me, alright? Are you really the real me? Are you my soul?"
Yes... that's what I am. Yes, I've been all alone out here, and yes, I've been watching.
And you're pretty annoying, huh?
Aren't you also real, Tairitsu? Aren't we all?
"Maybe we are. Maybe I was."
Yeah, annoying.
I doubt someone as annoying as you could be fake.
"Ha...
...
Thank you."
I'd never have guessed I'd be watching myself experience a terrible fate again in a second life,
only for things to change.
"What changed?"
You said it yourself.
You gave up.
I wanted you to... I don't know.
I really wanted the change to be... good.
...
Do you really think it still can't be? The "villain" is dead, after all...
"I know you're joking, but... I'm sorry.
I was just angry.
I don't want to completely give up on it either.
I don't think it's hopeless. I mean, you're still here after the end, aren't you? Maybe you'll still be here
after I'm gone...
And... if you still are watching after I'm gone...
...I really think you shouldn't give up hope like I did.
Maybe, I don't know...
...No, I know it:
The girls left here might be able to save themselves. I want to believe that.
A change, just like you said...
That's all I want.
If I don't go away forever, if you can find me after all of this, let me know when they do."
I will.
"This is funny too, huh...
When I was alive, when the others weren't there, I remember I always... talked to myself.
But, you know... I never felt alone."
No one alive is really alone.
"That was it...
That's what I always told myself...
...I want to see the world again.
A ruined tower, and pieces of glass floating in the air. A wide world of white.
White, white, and more glass. Drawn to departed souls...
But I can see it on their faces:
None of these girls are lost anymore."
..."None of them"? Looks like you finally forgot about her.
"'Her'...?
Oh, you're right, her... I actually can see her, too—well, she's really torn up about this...
...But isn't that a good thing? It's... different. She's upset, she's hurt...
It's better than 'nothing'."
Hm... Yeah.
"I'm not sure if she'll be okay, but I am sure she'll take this with her. Honestly... I'd even apologize to her,
thinking about it now. I think I did the right thing, but—"
You didn't do anything right.
"Pff...! Hah. Okay. but... I don't think I did anything wrong.
I'd apologize to her. I mean... Why wouldn't I? We're real. And if she's real... then she's just another fool
ghost, punished for nothing and knowing nothing.
...
This is really it, huh...?"
I'm sorry to say, but... yes, I'm sure.
...
Don't go.
"Sorry to say, but... I can't just do that. I'm honestly... barely here..."
...
Tell her.
"...Yeah.
...Hikari...
Honestly, I'm sorry. I don't have any regrets, but... the hate I felt wasn't even... for you. The other... you...
She's still out... there. Still a...live...
I still... hate her.
But you...
...
You should know that... you're stronger than her.
That's why, Hikari...
...I know you'll stand up again."
Close your eyes.
"They're already closed."
Don't worry anymore...
"I'm not worried."
I'll see you again.
"I don't think so.
But that's okay.
I accept it.
I had everything to suffer, but I still wanted to change everything for the better...
I fought FOR something... no matter what it was I had to face.
No matter... how misguided... I became...
...
I'm sorry... that I chose to die.
I'm sorry for throwing it all away.
...Even if I wasted it... I was lucky to get another chance.
So... I accept it."
I know.
"I want her to kn... tha... I don't... don't want a... pathetic...
I don't want a... stupid finale... to be all I'm remembered... for.
...If you can hear me, I want you to know this, Hi... Hikari...
I mean it. Don't... forget...
...
...
I accept this life."
A girl weeps before her remains now.
So anguished, so crippled with grief, the girl misses the final smile on her face before it fades.
Some of this tale remains untold. The truth is, some tales end without ever being fully told.
And their pieces—their shards are what remain, to be put together and understood.
This has always been a world of shards, a world of pieces.
The girls have always been left to pick those pieces up.
Believing that reflections have meaning. Believing that being, at all, is why anyone would ever be.
Now the girl in white crumples down to the earth, hurt and alone.
But she will find and carry pieces too.
Memories will live on, here.
All will be remembered, until and past the very end.
They will all carry on.
And none will ever forget.
E-1
該劇情在解鎖前不可見
解鎖條件：完成F-7，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：選擇「拒絕命運的安排」
又名「最終之夢」，視覺劇情，劇情結束後將播放製作人員名單（黑色版），隨後重啟遊戲
中文劇情
- 光瘫坐在尘土与血泊中。
- 我看到她在那里……她的愚蠢和自怨自艾毁了她。
- 从捂着脸的指缝间看出去时，她再一次发现你的视线所指向的，是已经死去的，
我的第二个自我。冷漠，也可说是造成这一切的元凶，致使了你的死亡，而它一定会威胁着要卷土重来。 - 我知道，这名身穿红白衣服的少女感觉得到。
她感觉得到，她就是为此而存在。 - 你的死早已注定，
而她就是那个杀害了你的人。 - 她的后背放松下来……
这世界……Arcaea……她好像感到压力在从中释放。
那是一种解脱…… - 混沌已经散去……现在安全了……
但我也听到了……
有个像低语的东西缓慢进入她的内心，仿佛在要求她接受这个状态。 - 接受她自身，接受Arcaea。
……然而—— - "……对立……"
- ……她对自己低语道一个名字。她声音颤抖，泣不成声。
- "你是什么意思……？我们在‘这里’的名字是那样的……？"
- 她沉默不语，感到讶异。
- 低语再次对她说道：只要你想，那些答案就会浮现。
这地方，封存了所有的回忆……
……而她依旧沉默不语。 - "……"
- 埋藏在她武装的冷漠之下，是纯粹又刺眼的憎恶。
她无法停止憎恨自己。 - 很明显她做不到。在一切之后……她要如何接受这样的结局？这代表什么？
对她来说有什么意义？ - 她……曾漫步于此的她，绝对不可能接受。
- 反胃感吞噬着她的腹部，她咬紧牙关。
- "……"
- 光将手放至身下的尘土与沙子中，然后在膝盖上抖了抖。
- 她问道：
"Arcaea……你是来治愈我的吗？" - 她的手臂放松下来，就像是有一道凉爽穿过了她的手臂。
- "……我感觉得到。"
光慢慢闭上双眼，喃喃自语的说道。她的声音依然沙哑。 - "……这是害怕、疲惫且虚弱之人的乐园……"
- "……"
- 她吞下干燥的空气，张开双眼，
抓起一把沙子并起身，
大部分的沙子从她指缝间流出。 - "我不知道该如何是好……"
光继续说道：
"……把一切都再次交付给你，是正确的吗？" - "绝对……不是。"
- "我……不想要这样…"
- "我不想要这样……！"
- ——
"呃——！" - 光突然弯腰抱住腹部，
用另一只手捂住嘴。她剧烈地颤抖着。 - 她的"抗拒"似乎足以让这世界再次感觉到她。
就在她恐惧的说不出话，双眼睁大时，她突然皱了一下眉头。
我也听到有个刺耳的噪音，突然穿过她的耳朵、她的头脑—— - 再次进入她的内心，但这已经不是低语了，几乎可说是震颤的怒吼。
一个沉静却有力的声音出现，说道：决定吧，说出你内心的想法。 - "说出……我的……？"
- 因为……
……光是一名受内心驱使的少女。
早在她生平第一次张开双眼前，她的内心便指引她至此。 - 是本能反应吗？这个"身体"记得一切是怎么发生的吗‥…？她之前是怎么样的人……？
- 哈……
我其实并不在意。
只是……我觉得这很有趣又讽刺，这个新的心脏会在下一次跳动前就颠覆一切。 - 她呼吸急促，内心颤抖了整整一分钟，
最终得到一个清晰且坚定的答案： - "我要…推翻现状。"
- "我必须带她回来。"
- "这世界……一点都不合理！
你以为我会为此死去？还是以为我会让‘其他’人为之死去……！ ？ " - "我做不到！我不会这么做的！
不论我必须做什么，放弃什么……作为交换，这些我都愿意牺牲……！" - 她手中牢牢的抓了一把泥土，接着甩出她的手并将其撒出去。
- 她宣布：
"如果我的死亡可以改变这一切，那我愿意——！" - 世界的心脏在跳动，而这心跳声让她完全的安静下来。
这世界从未放弃她，以后也不会。
这个声音再次布满她的体内—— - 而其中的情感和知识，进入了她的胸口，传达至她每个指尖。
- 它说道：你不能死。
你注定会活下去，而且这是你的选择。 - 这件事……光是明白的。
自责，内疚，使她眼中充满泪水。 - 在她哭出来之前，这世界的心脏又再次跳动。
Arcaea 说道：别死。 - ——
只要让它结束就好。 - ……她的双唇紧闭。
她的泪水从眼角流出，滑落脸颊。
她点了点头。 - 心脏再次跳动……
仿佛—— - —— Arcaea 开始失去光芒。
- 这样做后，Arcaea 淹没了她，流入她的双手和内心。
她感到失落，几乎就要崩溃。 - 这段时间，记忆闪现在她眼前，但我知道……这些是被忽略的记忆。
她的双眼反而专注在你了无生气的遗体上。 - 我想她现在唯一知道的……就是"她该做什么。"
我可以感觉到自己被往下拉至那里……一直下沉，下沉……
下沉至你被杀害的地方。 - ……
她……是否真的明白她舍弃的东西是什么？
她真的明白这里的"结束"是什么意思吗？ - 我不知道。
……你也无从得知。 - ……事实上，如果她带我走，那……我还会记得每件事吗？我会明白吗？
不……或许不会。但是……她现在似乎对自己很有信心。 - ……
- 我会让她的内心成为之后任何事的灯塔。
……我深信着。你也会，不是吗？ - 毕竟，你是对的……
她们俩人……是完全不一样的。 - ……"对立"……
……我现在要走了。 - 不过别担心。
我一定会把你带在身边。 - 天空再次落下，而土地依她的意愿上升。
为了死亡，也为了让对立重生。 - 生命和灵魂不会真的被带进这个亡者的世界。
这里只有她们的形象以及回声…… - 首先，
光芒之女和纷争之女的灵魂……从来就不平凡。 - 没错，这世界不是为此而生。
确实，这个世界将因此支离破碎。
为了改写这一切，它愿意做任何事，或至少一试。 - 它需要黑衣女子的"第一灵魂"
以及可在她第二人格中找到的残片…… - 而现在一个破碎的灵魂，呼唤着另一个完整的灵魂。
很快，这另一个灵魂便被强行带入这个苍白的世界。 - 一道旋风围绕在光的身边，
在阴影和光芒的激流中，划破了身边笼罩的现实。 - Arcaea"记得"另一名少女，在光的指示之下，这些记忆以玻璃的形态瞬间赶到。
这些记忆看似突然出现。又或许说，它们一直都在。
……它们是否足够？这世界能否编织两个破碎的灵魂？ - ……这个世界会的。规则并不重要。光会做到的……
带着名为对立的少女拥有的记忆……
这些记忆的玻璃迅速出现，在整场风暴中发光。 - 过去有名少女曾备受煎熬的走过这些土地。
悲痛如影随形地跟着这名少女……
但她仍大步向前，想要拯救自己。 - 为了拯救自己，为了紧紧抓住自由。
她只盼望着：
有机会能有一个理由让她微笑。 - 为了打造一个更好的世界，这名少女曾挺身而出，
即使"更好"可能代表要让世界天翻地覆。 - 这些回忆在光的双眼中闪现，
让她更加无法专注在她侵占中的回忆。 - 另一名少女的眼泪，只有少许穿越了这场风暴，而她大部分的痛苦似乎都已被遗忘。
- 看起来是这样没错……但事实上，身为光芒的灵魂，仍然抗拒着那灵魂和她一样的残酷的真相，
光唯一能做的事，就是找到另一名少女最真挚的绝望，
即便只是其中短暂的瞬间—— 而剩余的那些较长的时刻，则超出她的能力范围。 - ……不过，当知道那最真实的痛苦引导黑衣少女至何方后，光便不再难过，
也放弃寻找她怎么也找不到的，那个她们相遇的时刻。 - 由这一切产生出的对立……从未看过她所处的困境实际有多深，
但仍明白自己注定活在挣扎之中。 - 光产生了一股新的能量。地面喷发四柱光芒，是巨大的力量泉源。
这是世界要保护她，因为她所召唤的暗影之魂最终降临了。 - 这个灵魂靠近时，她几乎看不出来这是什么。在她前面漂浮并遮蔽天空的，
是一个与死亡相仿的东西：那是一个巨大又令人毛骨悚然的鬼魂形象。
这东西靠近时轻轻放慢了速度，随即便开始流入转动中的玻璃。 - 她完全明白这是怎么回事。她坚决的点了点头，引导灵魂至玻璃，让过程更加顺畅。
对立"之前"迷失的灵魂，成为了新身体来临时的生命精华。
而对立"之后"迷失的灵魂，则用于稳定躯壳的剩余部分。 - 光脚下的震动就快让人无法忍受。
她尽可能维持不动，并用双手不停引导这个新生命。
她听到雷鸣般的悲鸣，她感觉世界在痛苦中扭曲，但她依然紧紧抓住她的愿望。 - 她没有被吓到，并在心中重申了她的誓言。
- 她扭曲了世界的核心，这样做也将导致堕落之神的重生。
就这样最后，曾经绝对的规则被改写了。光发出坚定且沉静的命令后，
新的死亡便牢牢刺入至这个核心之中。 - 在光芒和暗影巨大的脉冲之下，Arcaea 开始迈向灭亡。
- 创造存在的愿望被推翻了。天空在头上迅速移动，而现实的余光从四面八方倾泻而下至她身上。
光将这打造出的灵魂推入至浮在半空中极度美艳的对立的身体时，
她的汗珠滴至眉间，但同时她也推动了整个世界—— - 她引导着大地的生命。
- 她抛弃了Arcaea。
- 在白天要结束之时，双胞胎少女看着云朵从上空快速飘过。
- 而在夜晚的天空之下，有一名贵族看着裂缝慢慢将大地分裂，
看着星星从空中逐渐落下。 - 有一名关心又在乎的少女，有一名四处游荡并探索的少女，有一名看顾并许下愿望的少女——
- 有一个愉悦的灵魂，有一个饥渴的灵魂，有一个有抱负的灵魂——
- 有一颗战争的心，有一颗歌唱的心——
- —— 在这世界上所有的活力都被带至一个遥远地方之时，她们也看见了尾声。
- 而很快地……
- ……光感觉这些活力，最后有几缕流入了她希望拯救的那名少女体内。
当这活力从光的双手中退去时，对立的形体开始飘落至地面，
同时…… - ……这名身穿白衣的少女也感觉到了，她自身也有一部分开始迷失在这股流动之中。
- ……但她一点都不担心。
- 当风声平息，Arcaea 上方的天空也回归平缓后……
她感到头晕目眩，并在可能跌倒前尽力站稳脚步。 - 她试着让自己冷静下来，并试图理解她究竟做了什么。
但是……她做不到。
她无法抗拒地专注在一件事情上： - 对立活了吗？
- ——
- 尘土再次从天空飘落。
- 她确实记得……
- ……在最后，在最低点的时候……
- 没有人在那里，她闭上眼，眼泪开始留下。
- 她现在缓缓张开双眼……
……而那些回忆也离开了她。 - 光看见她额头有些动静。
这名白衣女子双手握拳放在嘴前，喉咙也深吸一口气。 - 就这一切的璀璨来说，她认为，真是太简单了——
- 太简单——
这些微的希望和努力，能否实现她的愿望？ - 光对于这些想法摇摇头，她颤抖着向前。
对立的双眼张开，眨了一下，接着再次眯起。 - 光赶紧上前，跪下并抱着眼前这名少女。
- "这……你……！？你这是——！？"
- 光紧紧抱住她，这是她一生中抱得最紧的一次，
而另一名少女则沉默不语。
然后，光开始啜泣。 - 她不顾自我地靠在另一个少女的肩膀上哭泣，
而那名少女回过头看着她，对这一切都感到难以置信。 - ……更多裂缝都已经在那片景色中被凿开。
过去从天空中不断倾泻的光芒，突然也变得黯淡许多。
这个世界……受损了。 - 而光的注意力仍放在有"什么"—— 有"谁"还在。
对立抬起一只手，轻轻地放在光颤抖的背上。
她们各自都不知道发生了什么事，在世界结束之时就这样安抚彼此。 - "抱歉……我真的很抱歉……"
光不停地说着。 - "……不论你做了什么，"
对立回应道：
"你都做到了，不是吗？为何要道歉……？" - 光缓缓移开身子，但仍抱着这名少女。
她的双眼跟鼻子都哭红了，强颜欢笑地注视着对立。 - 突然之间，光把脸埋进对立的胸口，而对立也轻轻地抱住她。
这一幕都安静了下来，黑衣少女就这样让白衣少女一直哭泣。 - ——
她们在灰色世界中启程。 - 对立牵着另一名少女的手带她向前走了一阵子，但没多久，
另一名少女就调整好脚步跟上。 - 她不记得发生在自己身上的悲剧，至少，不记得最糟糕的部分。
- 还有这些黑色碎片……这些碎片也不再对她感兴趣。
- 光的情况也一样。这些原本非常喜欢光的白色碎片，再也不在她身边舞动或亲近她。
- 一个已经失去部分黑暗，而另一个……而这世界……也持续失去光芒。
不过……
光那真诚的微笑，也不再需要玻璃的光芒。 - 少女们走到悬崖边。
她们小心地寻找充满被忘却的记忆并缓慢腐败的大地。
这大地将腐败。它将崩溃，褪色，并且瓦解为虚无。 - 她们站在那里，对此并不知情，她们仅"知道"彼此，
为此放弃了过去与回忆。 - 对立带着沉着而温暖的表情看着光——
这是她在另外一个生命中，只要可以就会露出的神情。
光看见了她的神情，回以最单纯自在的微笑。 - "等着我们的是什么"……？
什么可能都不重要了。 - 她们各自感到的"完整"……是不容动摇的。
- 而且……
毫无疑问，光知道这场旅程已进入尾声。
未来的道路就在前方，新的旅程即将展开。 - ……她花了一段时间意识到自己是无法精准得知这趟旅程会带来什么的。
她永远无法得知未来会发生什么事。 - 她接受这个事实，并闭上双眼思考：
……对立之前是否知道，她走的每一步会将她带到哪？
她只会一路向前。 - ……
- 如果你已选择生命，那便是选择了活下去。
活在这个世界。见证这个世界。体验它，并真切地接受这最后的每个当下。
有了这样的体悟，她选择去牢牢把握。 - 她睁开双眼，并且呼吸着空气。
前方蜿蜒的未知、身旁的少女、
没见过的脸庞、以及远方未知的地方…… - 她把这些放在心中最重要的位置。
- 她牵着对立的手。
- 因为她们将会继续前进。
英文劇情
- Hikari sits amidst dust and blood.
- I see her there... Her folly has ruined her. Self-pity has ruined her.
- As she gazes through her fingers, her hand still on her face,
she finds, once more, the sight of you, my second self, dead. - And the apathy which brought about your death—
the apathy which brought about this all—must be threatening to encroach again. - I know it: the girl in white and red can feel it. She can feel that she was meant for this.
That you were meant to die, and she was meant to kill you. - Her back relaxes...
The world itself... Arcaea... She can likely feel tension releasing throughout it.
Relief... - The disorder is gone... It's safe now...
But I can hear it too...
Something like a whisper, easing into her heart, seems to ask her to embrace this state. - To embrace herself, and embrace Arcaea.
...However— - "...Tairitsu..."
- ...She whispers something to herself: a name. Her voice is shaking, barely audible through her crying.
- "What did you mean...? That our names 'here' were those...?"
- She falls silent, and seems to wonder.
- The whisper comes again, telling her: if you want it, those answers will arrive.
This place—it is an archive to all memory...
...And yet still, she remains silent. - "..."
- Beneath her building apathy is a sheer and shining hatred.
She cannot stop hating herself. - Obviously not. After all that's happened... how could she allow an ending like this?
What would it mean? What would it mean for her? - She... She, who walked here, could never accept it.
- With nausea eating at her stomach, she clenches her jaw.
- "..."
- Hikari puts her hand to the dirt and sand below her and lurches up onto her knees.
- And she asks,
"Arcaea... Were you here to heal me?" - Her arm relaxes... like a cool sensation has woven up the limb.
- "...I can feel it,"
Hikari mutters as her eyes slowly close, her voice still hoarse. - "...Paradise, for someone scared, tired, and weak..."
- "..."
- She swallows the dry nothingness in her mouth.
Opening her eyes, she grabs up sand and begins to rise to her feet
as much of it pours out from between her fingers. - "I don't know what to do..."
Hikari goes on,
"...but would it be right of me to let you hold me again?" - "It... absolutely wouldn't."
- "I... don't want this..."
- "I don't want it...!"
- —
"Mmf—!" - Hikari suddenly bends over, gripping her stomach and pushing
her other hand against her mouth. She sways heavily. - Her "refusal" seems to be enough to make this world recognize her once more.
As she holds her mouth shut, eyes wide in fear, she suddenly winces.
I can hear it too: a sharp noise, flying suddenly through her ears—through her head— - And inside her heart again—no longer a whisper, but almost a vibrating bellow.
A silent, yet powerful voice filling her and saying: decide, and speak your heart's intent. - "Speak... my...?"
- As she is...
...Hikari is nothing but a girl moved by her heart.
And it is heart that brought her here—long before she first opened her eyes. - Is it instinct? Does that "body" remember how this all happened...? How she was before...?
- Ha...
I don't really care.
I just... find it very funny, and ironic, that this new heart would undo it all in a single beat. - Her answer... after her breathing has become shallow, after her heart has trembled long past a minute,
is ultimately clear and resonant: - "My intent... is to reverse."
- "I have to bring her back."
- "This world... doesn't make any sense!
You think I'd die for it? You think I'd let someone ELSE die for it...!?" - "I can't! I won't!
Whatever I need to do, whatever I need to give up... I'll sacrifice it all for that...!" - She holds the earth in her palm, firmly, before throwing her hand out and scattering the sand.
- She declares,
"I'll die if it means I can change all this—!" - The world's heart beats, and its sound silences her cold.
It would never give her up. It will not.
The voice fills her again— - And its sentiments, and knowledge, enter her chest and run to her fingertips.
- It says, You cannot die.
You were born here to live, and living is what you chose. - Hikari... knows this.
And guilt—apology—forces tears to well in her eyes. - But, the world's heart beats again before she can cry.
Do not die, says Arcaea. - —
Only let it end. - ...And so her lips tighten.
Tears break past her eyelid, and trace down her cheek.
And she nods. - A heart beats again...
And like that— - —Arcaea begins to lose its light.
- And in so doing, it floods into her, flows into her hands and heart.
It drives her down. It nearly causes her to collapse. - For that while, memories flash across her eyes, but I can tell... they are memories ignored.
Her eyes fix upon your lifeless corpse instead. - I think all she knows now... is "what she has to do".
And I can feel myself being tugged there already... down, down...
down: to where you were slain. - ...
Does she... truly understand what it is she's abandoning?
Does she truly understand what is "ending" by this? - I don't know.
...You won't either. - ...Actually, if she's taking me, then... will I remember any of this? Will I understand?
No... probably not. But... she seems so sure of herself now. - ...
- I'm going to let that heart of hers be the beacon for whatever comes after.
...I trust it. You would, too, wouldn't you? - After all, you were right...
The two of them... are completely different. - ..."Tairitsu"...
...I'll be going now. - But don't worry.
I will surely take you with me. - The skies are forced down again, and the earth rises to her will.
To die, and to make Tairitsu live again. - Lives and souls cannot truly be brought into this world of the dead.
Only their shapes, only their echoes... - And to begin with,
the souls of the girl of light and the girl of conflict... were never quite ordinary. - Truly, the world was not meant for this.
Surely, the world will shatter for this.
But it will do everything to rewrite it all—or at least try. - It would need both the girl in black's "first soul"
and what fragments can be found of her second self's... - And now one fragmented soul calls out to a full other.
Swiftly, that other soul is torn from beyond the pale. - A tornado flies around Hikari then,
ripping the veil of reality around her apart in a torrent of shadow and light. - Arcaea "remembers" the other girl, and at Hikari's command those memories come rushing back as glass.
They seem almost instantly born. Or perhaps they have always been here.
...Will they even suffice? Can this world weave two fractured souls? - ...It will. The rules do not matter. Hikari will make it so...
With these memories of the girl named Tairitsu...
Glinting through the storm, those glass memories come swiftly. - There was a girl here who once walked the lands in agony.
A girl dogged mercilessly by sorrow and grief...
Yet she strode onward to save herself. - To save herself and to grasp freedom.
She had only ever wished for one thing:
the chance to have some reason to smile. - To make this world a better place, she was a girl who stood and faced it,
even if "better" would mean turning this world over. - The memories flash across Hikari's eyes, distracting her even more
from her own encroaching recollections. - Few of the other girl's tears pass through the storm. Much of her pain seems to have been forgotten.
- It seems so... but in truth, as a soul of light, still pushing away
the cruel truth of that soul as she is, it is all Hikari can do to find even the fleeting moments
of the other girl's sincerest despair—the rest, the longer of them, lie beyond her grasp. - ...However, knowing where that truest pain had led the girl in black, Hikari gives that sorrow up,
and so too gives up the moment that they met, which she cannot find. - The Tairitsu born of this all... will be one who has not seen the true depths of her plight,
but will still know herself as one who was born and lived in the midst of struggle. - New energy booms out from Hikari. Four columns of light, immense fonts of power, erupt from the ground.
It is the world protecting her, as the shadow soul to which she called finally descends. - She almost fails to recognize it at its approach. What floats before her and begins to block the sky
is something like Death: the immense and chilling shape of a phantom. It gently slows as it nears,
and there, at once, the dark begins to flow into the rotating glass. - There she truly comprehends it. With a firm nod, she eases the process, guiding soul to glass.
The lost soul of Tairitsu "before" thus becomes the living essence of the new body to come,
with that of Tairitsu "after" stabilizing the rest of the shell. - The shaking beneath Hikari's feet becomes almost too much to bear.
Hikari remains as still as she is able, and steadfastly directs the new life between her hands.
With a thunderous groan, she feels the world bending in agony, and yet she holds onto her will. - Without being deterred, in her heart she reaffirms her vow.
- She twists the core of the world itself. It, too, will fuel the rebirth of a fallen deity.
Like this, finally, once absolute rules are rewritten, and with Hikari's sound and silent order
new death spikes solidly into that core. - In an overwhelming pulse of light and shadow, Arcaea begins to die.
- The wish that made existence is overturned. The skies run rapid overhead, and what light remains of this
reality cascades to her from every horizon. As she pushes the crafted soul into Tairitsu's now-floating
and deeply effulgent body, with sweat dripping off her brow, Hikari pushes, too, the entire world— - She channels the life of the earth.
- She abandons Arcaea.
- Below the now-ending daylight, twin girls watch as clouds rush past above them.
- Below the half-night sky, a noble gazes at a rift slowly tearing apart the earth,
and gazes above to see star after star fading. - A girl who tends and cares, a girl who wanders and seeks, a girl who watches and wishes—
- A soul of joy, a soul of hunger, a soul of ambition—
- A heart of war, a heart of song—
- —they see the end, as all the life of the world is taken now to one, distant place.
- And soon...
- ...Hikari feels the last wisps of that life flow into the body of the girl she wishes to save.
Tairitsu's form begins to drift back to the earth as the life fades out from Hikari's hands,
and as it does... - ...the girl in white feels, too, that a part of herself is being lost in the current.
- ...None of that concerns her.
- When the winds die down, and as Arcaea's skies above are left slowed, dull...
she feels very lightheaded and plants her foot down before she might fall. - She tries to calm herself, trying to grasp what she, truly, has done.
But... she can't.
And overwhelmingly, her thoughts focus on this: - Is Tairitsu alive?
- —
- Dust drifts down from the sky again.
- She does remember this...
- ...at the end, at that lowest point...
- Nobody was there, and she closed her eyes to tears.
- She opens them now, slowly...
...just as those memories leave her entirely. - Hikari sees the motion in her brow.
The girl in white holds her own fists over her mouth and her breath catches in her throat. - For all the splendor, she thinks, it was all so simple—
- Too simple—
Could her wish have been granted for so little as hope and effort? - Hikari shakes her head of these thoughts. She steps forward, shaking.
Tairitsu's eyes open fully, and blink once, before their lids fall again halfway. - Hikari rushes forward then, falls to her knees, and hugs the other girl.
- "Wh... What...!? What are y—!?"
- The girl is silenced as Hikari clings to her,
embracing her more tightly than anything else before in her life.
And, Hikari starts to sob. - She uncontrollably cries into the other girl's shoulder—
the girl who stares back in disbelief, unsure of anything. - ...Many more rifts have been carved through the landscape.
The light which once eternally poured from the sky has been suddenly, and starkly dimmed.
The world... is wounded. - And yet, Hikari's focus remains on "what"—"who" remains.
Tairitsu lifts her hand, and places it gently upon Hikari's shaking back.
Each unknowing, the two comfort one another at the end of the world. - "I'm sorry... I'm so sorry..."
Hikari endlessly repeats. - "...Whatever you did,"
Tairitsu replies,
"you made it right, didn't you? So why are you apologizing...?" - Hikari slowly pulls herself away, though she still holds the other girl.
With her eyes and nose reddened, she gazes on Tairitsu with misery, and tugging elation. - She suddenly buries her face in Tairitsu's chest, and Tairitsu holds her in return, softly.
The scene begins to quiet, and the girl in black allows the girl in white to weep. - —
They set out into the gray world. - For a while, Tairitsu holds the other girl's hand to walk her forward,
but it doesn't take long for their paces to match. - She does not remember her tragedy—at least, not the worst of it.
- And the black shards... They don't take interest in her any longer.
- For Hikari too. Those white shards which were so fond of her no longer dance nearby and close.
- One has lost some aspect of dark, and the other... and the world... continue to lose light.
Though...
...to smile sincerely, Hikari no longer needs the light of glass. - The girls walk to a cliff's edge.
They look out to see a land of lost memory, slowly falling to decay.
And it will decay. It will collapse, fade, and crumble to nothing. - They stand there, not knowing this, and only "knowing" each other,
foregoing the past, and foregoing memory. - Tairitsu looks to Hikari with a steady, and quietly warm expression—
It is the expression she wore once, whenever able, within another life.
Hikari, seeing it, smiles with the simplest ease. - "What awaits"...?
What awaits could never matter. - That sense of "completeness" they each feel... cannot be shaken.
- And...
Implicitly, Hikari knows this journey is at its end.
The road to the future lies ahead, and there a new journey will begin. - ...She takes the time to acknowledge that she cannot know what, precisely, that journey will bring.
She can never know what might happen. - She acknowledges this, and closes her eyes to another thought:
...Did she know, before, where her steps would take her?
She only, always, stepped forward. - ...
- If you've chosen life, then choose to live.
Live in this world. See this world. Feel it and truly accept every last moment.
With this sentiment, she chooses to hold firm. - She lets her eyes open and she breathes in the air.
The unknowable winds ahead, the girl beside her,
the faces she has not seen, and the hidden places beyond... - She holds all of it close to her heart.
- She takes Tairitsu's hand.
- Because they will go on.
E-2
該劇情在解鎖前不可見
解鎖條件：完成F-7，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：選擇「接受Arcaea的一切」
又名「完美之願」，劇情結束後將播放製作人員名單（白色版），隨後重啟遊戲
中文劇情
不久以前……
有个黑暗且寒冷的地方……
贫瘠空虚的土地上一片寂静；在乌云密布的天空之下，是全新的冰冷以及虚无。红花绿叶皆蒙上灰色，
而只剩生者的足迹，持续述说着他们曾经来过。白色此刻从天而降，掩盖了他们的足迹。落下的不是雪花，
只有灰烬。
冬日尚未来临，然一切皆已冰封。
在满是灰烬和冰霜的大地上，有一位跪着的少女，她抬起脖子，看着这片灰色中渗出的光芒。
她睁大双眼注视着。那光芒前的是一位天使，又或许是一位神。
她无家可归。双亲皆已过世，监护人也已过世，她同期的新任塑形者全都过世，
还有她那些总是看不起她的人民也已全部过世。她知道所剩下的一切只有手中的玻璃碎片，
这是她窗户的碎片。但仍或许还有机会——
她是特别的天选之人。
虽然年轻但知识渊博。
她必须一试。
如果她努力尝试，或许还有极小的机会……能够让时间回流，发动回击。
或者甚至让她自身成为某种"神"。
思考着她可以阻止这一切。
思考着她可以将每个人带回来。
这名少女看着手中的玻璃碎片，希望能拯救这个世界。
—— 但是……
……她做不到。
只靠她的意志并不能从虚无中制造力量。人可以想像得到的任何意志力她都具备，但这没有任何意义。
她明白这个真相后，开始哭泣。
神的意志更有意义。神的愿望是她和她的同类消失、坠落、化为尘土，而这个愿望很快就会被神亲手实现。
少女从她的倒影中看见自己的双眼，而那倒影因自己的泪水而变得扭曲。从那颤抖的下颚中，
她看见自己的悲痛，以及无力与痛苦。
一切都不重要。她一事无成，不论是现在还是过去。
当天使降临时，这名黑发少女始终低着头。天使靠近她时，祂举起了祂的手。
没多久，她就被带走了。
这个孩子的名字已被忘却。
而她死亡的原因……远远超出她的理解。
没有人会记得她的存在。
但当她死亡时，另一个愿望带她离去。
—
这件事的不久以前……
有个黑暗但却温暖的地方……
黑暗是她造成的。那是在不同时光不同地点，另一位名字都被遗忘的少女。她拉起帘幕。
她锁上房门。把手下有一张椅子。她坐在床上，睁大双眼注视着。
她抱着膝盖。
只是注视着。
注视着虚空。
她被"自己"弄得不知所措。
脑中无穷无尽地拨放着一段回忆。她能从楼梯上看见景色，并且清楚听到她父母从远处传来的低语。
他们不是在说她的坏话，但仍是在讨论她的事。
她的父母并非不爱她。
她无法爱自己，同时她感到自己内心缺少了一样让她能够爱她父母的东西。
她仍可以从楼梯上方看见景色。但她感到一切都在拉住她，要她松开栏杆，并且飞奔至下方的大理石门厅。
但如果这样没用怎么办？
在那之后，这名少女回到了自己的房间，并且安静地将自己锁起来。
为什么她不能消失？
为什么她不能走向虚无？
为什么她会拥有这些想法？
为什么她的脑海会浮现这个？
为什么她不能消失……？
她将指甲刺入她的小腿。
她张大双眼凝视，呼吸急促。
她希望可以逃离这一切。
白发少女是一个神。白发少女有麻烦了。
但这麻烦并非因为她是神，事实上她从来不知道自己的神性。
在她的内心，她许下一个阴郁的愿望，想受庇护，而愿望成真了：
"我要某个能够让我快乐的地方。"
—
黑发少女死去了，而一个愿望要她的灵魂离开。
在遥远的世界，在另一个现实，有一名更强大的少女许下了这个愿望。
白发少女的力量非常强大，强大到她的愿望能打造一个世界。
这个世界拥有一个没有意义的名字："Arcaea"。
Arcaea 是为了拯救亡者的庇护所。
虽然她许下愿望时还活着，但她仍然强烈感到"死亡"的感觉。
对此她完全没有想法；事实上，如果她试过，她就不会如此搞不清楚状况。
她只想从那里为自己得到一些东西。这是有可能的，真的，如果她知道那些被Arcaea 之网抓住的命运，
她就会发现自己做了一件很棒的事。
这个世界跨越时间和不同的现实，延伸至其他无数地方。
它是活的，虽然它没有想法，但这世界仍"许愿"与这些亡者分享生命。
在没有任何指示的情况下，这世界尽可能抓住任何与其"内心"对话的东西。
在介于真实的接缝中被打造出来的空间里，在点缀着柔软且遥远的紫色星光的黑暗中……
……许多灵魂被包覆其中，并被带往一个跨越黑暗，全新且闪耀的边界。
白色的世界……
从这里开始，这个世界给了每个灵魂一个无暇的复制体，并且释放他们。
它给了各个复制体一个温暖的归属，给了它们一个新的形体……
这个世界给了它们永恒，让它们能安全地观察并重温无穷无尽的生命。
但它无法真正拯救它的创造者……
它能够带来真实的灵魂，复制它们，并将这些灵魂带入新的身体中，然后释放，
不管前方等着它们的是什么……不过，"光"的灵魂，被固定回其第一个世界之中。她仍然活着。
……不会思考的 Arcaea 只会尽其所能强行复制那个灵魂。
很久以后，Arcaea 发现了一个灵魂，它从未见过如此悲惨的灵魂，可以与它母亲的灵魂相似……
奇怪的是，该灵魂也无法被妥善的保管。释放时，
这个灵魂不会像其他灵魂一样离开这个虚假世界的边界……
因此它也开始目睹着自己的复制品不幸于这个全新白色大地上诞生。
对立……在一座毁灭的塔中苏醒。
—
随着时光流逝……
难以想像，被救回的其中一人曾震慑着一切……
但幸运的是，造成这一切的人回来了，很快这个世界也再次变得安全……
Arcaea 只是为了存在而生。 Arcaea 呼唤了它的创造者，而这名创造者注意到了这个呼唤。
就像Arcaea 创造了碎片的监视者，并请求监视者吞噬一切会瓦解其脆弱存在的异常……
因此现在，Arcaea 依然存在着。
它已经存在了超过一千年了。
沾染大地的红色鲜血被抹去了，留下纯洁、白色的大地。对立的身体被烧掉了……
温暖占据着一切。天空变得明亮。
珍珠般近乎无尽的景色再次聚集。
现在，这是一个毋庸置疑的美丽世界……
散布各地的少女们选择在这个无尽旅程大地中停歇。她们选择被冰封，永远凝视着这迷失的世界。
如果她们还在思考……她们思考的会是非常遥远的过去。
而那肯定是更好的选择……
那肯定比较好，相比无尽地行走并观察其他地方……
她们一定很开心。她们需要变得开心。
Arcaea 除了那个选择没什么能够给她们。这个世界仍然埋藏在"缝隙之间"，而解脱方法也是——
—— 而且……这世界以外的任何领域……是在外部的另一个地方，且无法再次看见。
因此，双胞胎少女、带着利剑的少女、旅行者、贵族、歌之少女……
她们和其他人善良到如同天使一般。
而 Arcaea 的玻璃碎片现在也经常休止。它们沿着墙壁和柱子集结，压实成又大又多的样子，就像结晶一样。
就像生锈了一样。
—— 这个美丽的世界是由神所看护的。光在这一切之上，毫不关心地看照着……
……并且记得……
她记得所有旧世界已经遗忘的事。她有点热情，或着是有点兴趣的看着它们。
这可称得上是那位衰弱且无精打采的神所拥有的一种放纵。
或许……她已经不一样了。她过去是怎样的人，现在的她又是怎样……她现在层次一定"更高"了。
她珍惜着一个真相，对此她只能祈祷其他人能理解—— 虽然即使他们不能……
她也只不过选择了去看着这世界。
但……即便她毫不关心地看着这世界，她也知道自己给了它们"一切"。
……
……在她的范围之外，一名哲学家和卫星在游荡。
在此之下，一个长角的女人正照料着珍贵的回忆。
眼中有花朵的女人……在寂静的大地上跋涉。
这是空虚的，是没有意义的。
Arcaea 现在成为了虚无。
而那样……比另外一种型态还好。
好过一个藐视你的世界。好过那个瞧不起你生存方式的自己。
为爱上活着而活，并臣服在虚无之下……
……现实在其所有的面向中，是个空虚、一文不值且微不足道的事情。一个人想要的唯一一件事情，
就是夺走现实中可以拿走的任何东西。
夺走快乐。夺走爱。夺走希望。夺走力量。
而夺走之后……
……
光相信，什么都不需要做。
夺走。活着。然后真正地爱着活着本身。
爱着它……
虽然在千年之间，甚至千年之后……生命都不会有所意义。
毕竟，现实前进时，没人知道等待着的"结束"是什么样子。
而 Arcaea，具体来说，从来就只是记忆的载体。
无形、限制、沉默的记忆—— 然而外面看不见，注意不到，也不会在乎。
而这些记忆，与光所拯救的那些生命，将沉静地永存在此，而至于那些生命，
她也如往常一样不会看过去一眼。
因为在这里，没有看不到的记忆，没有感觉不到的情感。这就是光芒照耀，
且授予的"一切"。
为了永远的快乐，为了永远的平安。与你可能已经抛弃的任何生命不同，
这，就是她所爱。这，就是Arcaea ——
—— 迷失的生命不会受到偏袒，也不会受到责备。
因此，就像这样，命运的齿轮在这里继续运转……
……而远方不会再有等候着的命运。
英文劇情
It wasn't long ago...
Somewhere dark and cold...
A barren, empty land rested in silence; newly cold, and newly empty, under a sky
leaden with dense clouds. The green leaves and red flowers had turned gray, and
only the footsteps of the living remained to tell that they all had once been
there. White now fell from the heavens and covered up their steps. No snow fell; only ash.
All had frozen, and winter had yet to come.
On the ash and ice-covered earth, on her knees, was a girl with her neck craned up to face what light
now bled through the gray. Her eyes were wide and staring. Before that light was an angel or, maybe, a god.
There was no home to turn to. Her mother and father were dead. Her guardians were dead. Her fellow
fledgling Shapers were dead. Her people, who had always scorned her, were all dead. All that remained
of what she knew was a shard of glass in her hand—a fragment from her window. But still, perhaps,
there was a chance—
She was chosen, and special.
She was young, but learned.
She only had to try.
If she tried, very hard, there was perhaps the smallest chance... to reverse time's flow. To strike back.
To even, maybe, turn into a sort of "god" herself.
Thinking she could stop all of this.
Thinking she could bring everyone back.
The girl looked at the shard of glass in her hand, and wished to save the world.
—However...
...she could not.
Will alone cannot create strength from nothing. She had all the will that one could imagine,
and her will was worthless.
Knowing that, she began to cry.
The will of the god above was worth more. Its wish had been for her and her kind to vanish, fall,
and fade into dust, and that wish would be granted, in moments, by its hand.
The girl saw her eyes in her own reflection, and watched as the image became distorted
with her tears. She could see her grief through her shaking jaw, and her impotent, overwhelming pain.
Nothing mattered at all. Nothing she had ever done, and nothing now.
The black-haired girl kept her head bowed as the angel descended. When it reached her, it raised its hand.
And shortly, she was gone.
That child's name is forgotten.
The reasons for her death... were beyond her.
Her life would not be remembered by anyone.
But when she died, another wish took her away.
—
It wasn't much longer ago than that...
Somewhere warm, though still dark...
She had made it dark. Another girl in another time and another place, with all names forgotten. She had
drawn her curtains. She had locked her door. A chair was beneath the knob. She sat on her bed, and kept
her eyes wide and staring.
She hugged her knees.
Staring.
She stared into nothingness.
She was overwhelmed by "herself".
A memory played endlessly in her head. She could see the view from atop the stairs, and vividly hear
her parents' words, whispered from beyond her sight.
They weren't saying anything against her, but they were still discussing her.
It wasn't that they didn't love her.
She could not love herself, and she felt that inside of her, something was missing that would allow her
to love them.
She very well could still see the view from atop the stairs. She had felt everything tugging at her to
let go of the banister then, and fly to the marble foyer below.
But what if it didn't work?
The girl had managed to return to her room after that and quietly lock herself away.
Why couldn't she disappear?
Why couldn't she walk off into nowhere?
Why were her thoughts like this?
Why was her mind like this?
Why couldn't she disappear...?
Her nails dug into her calves.
Her stare widened. Her breathing quickened.
And she wished that she could run away.
The girl with white hair was troubled. The girl with white hair was a god.
She was not troubled because she was a god—her godhood was a fact she never knew.
In her heart, she made a sullen wish for refuge, and that wish was granted:
"Somewhere else, where I can be happy."
—
The girl with black hair died, and a wish called her soul away.
In a distant world, in another reality, a girl more powerful than her had made that wish.
The white-haired girl was so powerful that her wish had created a world.
A world with a meaningless name: "Arcaea".
Arcaea was a sanctuary meant to save the dead.
Though she'd been alive when she'd made her wish, she still keenly felt that sense of "death".
She'd given it no consideration, none at all—in fact, she couldn't have thought straight if she'd
tried. She only wanted something there for herself. It's possible, really, that if she knew the fate
of those caught in Arcaea's web, she would see herself as having done a very good thing.
The world reached out to countless other places across time, across separate realities.
It was alive, and though it had no thought it nonetheless "wished" to share life with those dead.
Unguided, it caught any it could that spoke to its "heart".
In a space crafted between the seams of the real, in darkness spotted with soft and distant purple starlight...
...so many souls were wrapped into the weave, and brought to a new and shining border beyond the black.
The world of white...
From there, the world made a perfect imprint of each, and also released each. It gave each imprint a warm
place, gave them a new shape...
It gave them infinity, to view and relive endless life in safety.
But it could not truly save its maker...
It was able to take true souls, double them, and bring the doubles into new bodies, releasing those
first souls to whatever else awaited them... However, the soul of the one who would be known as "Hikari"
was fixed back in its first world. She was still alive.
...Arcaea, always unthinking, instead forced a copy of that soul as best as it could.
And much later, it found a soul more tragic than any other it had yet to find, similar to its mother's...
Strangely, that soul could not be properly kept either. When released, it could not leave the false
world's border like the rest... and so began to watch its star-crossed copy on the new, white earth instead.
Tairitsu... woke in a ruined tower.
—
And time passed...
Unthinkably, one of the saved had threatened everything...
But mercifully, the one who had made this all returned, and soon the world was safe again...
Arcaea was only crafted to exist. It had called out to its maker, and that maker had heeded that call. Like
Arcaea had made a monitor for the shards... like it bid that monitor to swallow up any anomalies that
fractured its fragile existence...
So now, it exists, and has existed.
It has existed, ever since, for over one thousand years.
The red blood that stained the earth was erased, leaving behind pure, white land. Tairitsu's body
was burned away...
Warmth filled everything. The sky grew bright.
The pearl and nearly endless landscape came together again.
And now, it is a truly beautiful world...
Dotted in figures: of girls who chose to rest in a land of endless travel. They chose to be frozen, and to
stare eternally into this world of the lost. And if they are thinking at all... it is of a very distant past.
And that was surely the better choice…
That was surely better than walking and watching other places forever...
They must be happy. They need to be.
Arcaea had nothing else to give them but that choice. The world was
still buried "inbetween", and escape was—
—and... any realms outside of it... were outside, and away, and could
never be seen again.
So, the twins, the girl with a blade, the traveler, the noble, the girl with a song...
They and others are angelic figures.
And the glass shards of Arcaea often come to rest now, too. They gather along
walls and pillars, compacting in great and plentiful formations. Like crystals.
Like corrosion.
—This beautiful world is overseen by a god. Above it all, Hikari watches passively...
...and remembers…
She remembers everything old worlds have forgotten. She sees them, with marginal warmth
or interest. An indulgence, of sorts, for the mind of a faded and listless god.
Maybe... she has transformed. Who she was and who she is... She must be "higher" now.
She cherishes a truth she can only pray that others would understand—though if they
will not... She has only chosen to watch the world.
Yet... though she watches it passively, she knows she has given them "everything".
...
...Outside her purview, a philosopher and satellite wander.
Beneath it, a horned woman tends to precious memories.
A woman with a flower in her eye... trudges through silent lands.
It is vain. It is vanity.
Arcaea now—is vanity.
And that... is better than the alternative.
Better than the world which spits at you. Better than yourself, who loathes your very way of being.
Living to love being alive, and succumbing to vanity...
...Reality, in all of its facets, is an empty, worthless, and inconsequential thing. The only thing one could
ever want would be to take what one can out of it.
Take pleasure. Take love. Take hope. Take power.
And with it...
...
Hikari believes this: one has no need to do anything.
Take. Live. And, sincerely, love being alive.
Love that...
Though not even for a thousand years, nor even a thousand more... will life ever mean a thing.
After all, reality marches on with no discernable "end" in store. And Arcaea, specifically,
was never anything more than a vessel for memories.
Incorporeal, contained, silent memories—while the outside remains unseen, unnoticed, and uncared for.
And those memories will exist forever here in that silence, together with those lost lives Hikari has saved,
and with her turning no eye to those lives, as always.
Because here there is no memory unseen—no emotion not felt. This is "all", which Light shines down upon,
and which Light grants.
It is for happiness. It is for eternal peace; unlike in any life you might have left behind.
This: she loves. This: Arcaea—
—Given to lost lives with neither favor nor condemnation.
And so, like this, the wheels of fate here continue to turn...
...while no destiny waits beyond.
Main Act II: Catastrophe(主線2)
主線故事II是在I的基礎上，對遊戲世界觀的進一步拓展。
15-1
解鎖條件：購入Lasting Eden曲包
解鎖要求：通過Rise of the World
中文劇情
星光爬上她的面颊，为她披上紫色的外衣。这是第二位诞生于星光之下的少女。
在她之前，已有许多人曾行走在这片名为Arcaea的大地上。
不久前，这个曾只是一片纯白色的永昼世界终于迎来了它的第一个黑夜。
至此，一条清晰的边界将白昼与夜晚分隔开来。
新生的夜空也曾被点亮两次，那是两个生命从天外漂流而来，就这样如流星般坠落，来到了这里。
要我说，她就像一枚硬币的反面，是早于她降临于此的那位少女的另一面。
天空被深紫点缀，不见云与月的踪影。
刚醒过来的时候，摩耶还看不太清楚周遭的事物。泪水遮蔽了她的视线。
意识和知觉才刚刚恢复，悲痛便如排山倒海般袭来，致使她痛苦地捂住自己的脸，
泪水不受控制地流下——她被击垮了。
Arcaea世界的每一位来访者都会迎来自己的重生——「一无所有」其实是一种福气，一种善意的赠予。
但这个世界并不完美——自“一切的终结”之后，这个世界早已千疮百孔。
毕竟它已经遭受了不可逆的损伤，因此尽管不断倾尽全力去变得完美，最终也于事无补。
这便是她的不幸：她似乎
「无所不有」。
英文劇情
She was the second born under starlight.
To many of those come to Arcaea, the world once white also appeared as a world of endless day. But,
in time, night fell. A border between day and night formed. On the darkened side of the border, two
new lives drifted down to the earth like fallen stars. She was the second, and in her very form she
showed herself to be a mirror to the first.
A dark and purple-dotted sky, a cloudless firmament, a night with no moons...
Maya woke to all this through a blurred view. Her eyes were full of tears. When she could think,
when she could feel, she became overwhelmed by grief and she sobbed into her hands.
When one comes to this world of glass, they are made anew—
given "nothing" as a blessing, as a kindness.
But this place, found after the end, is broken—
in ways it tries to be perfect, but it is a broken place to its core.
She was born, it seemed, with everything.
15-2
解鎖條件：完成15-1，購入Lasting Eden曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過WAIT FOR DAWN
中文劇情
她其实并不排斥黑暗。在死寂之中，她反而感到自在。
黑暗中偶尔会有从周遭的碎片折射出来的光束一闪而过，但在她眼里，这些都是丑陋无比的东西，
只会令她的双眼感到刺痛及不快。每当附近的废墟发出什么东西坍塌或者破碎的声音，
不论是微小细碎的摩擦声，还是大地浑厚低沉的颤动，
她都感觉无比刺耳，好似尖锐的风声一般在耳边不断嘶吼，愈演愈烈。
若有什么夺走了她所喜爱的夜晚与宁静，回忆的摇篮也会将她托举。
即使她不属于这个世界，世界也对她无比怜爱。
这名奇特的少女嗜睡又爱哭，她异色的头发与双眸使她特别。
Arcaea怜悯她，但很可惜，她并不怎么待见这些喜爱她的碎片。
她惧怕这些亮闪闪的东西，因为她喜欢无尽黑夜的宁静与深沉。对以四海为家的她来说，高天即是她的穹顶，
但那时的她迫切需要一个“藏身之处”：碎片不断地从四面八方涌来，从未消停，她实在是不堪其扰了。
断壁残垣中，摩耶享受着片刻的喘息时间，并借此机会试图了解自身所在的洞窟——这已成为了她的习惯，
那就是熟悉这世界上每一个收留过她的洞穴的情况。其实即便如此，碎片也无处不在，
只是相对来说好忍受一些：没有了天空的广袤，碎片并不能折射多少光线，
而且她本就不能也不愿去知道碎片里有什么东西。
她不惜跋山涉水去寻找宁静，为了远离纷扰，再高的山她也敢翻越，再黑的路她也敢踏足。
她就这样走啊走，走啊走……直到有一日走出一条昏暗甬道的时候，
她终于看到了不远处的那一条光与影的边界。她停下了脚步。
英文劇情
She actually welcomed the dark, and felt at ease within silence.
Whenever a rare ray bounced from the glass fragments surrounding her, instead it seemed to her like
sudden intense light in horrible colors had bombarded her vision. If a nearby ruin creaked or fell apart,
the resulting sounds seemed more like a cacophony of wretched noise accosting her ears: lighter scraping,
and the heavier, guttural, almost primordial groans from the earth; with a noise all throughout like
high-pitched wind, rising and rising—
If anything broke the shadow and quietness of the night, memory would accost her. And while she
did not belong here, she was nonetheless pitied.
This unusual girl with two-toned hair and eyes—
This strange girl who would often sleep, yet still cry—
Arcaea pitied her. Unfortunately, she quickly grew to fear its glass.
Shards met with her often enough under the open sky that—although she liked the calm and stillness of
the endless night—she began to seek shelter.
Maya rested within the fractured shells of buildings, and made herself familiar with any cave in this world
she might find. Glass was always there too, yes, but without a clear view of the sky it reflected very little.
And besides...she could not—and would not—peer within. She would travel through mountains, only
seeking peace. She would step through pitch-dark tunnels following forgotten roads.
Until she stepped out of a shadowed hall one day, and her eyes caught sight of the daylight border,
so very near.
15-3
解鎖條件：完成15-2，購入Lasting Eden曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Raven's Pride
中文劇情
实际上……
她听到的那些声音是人们歇斯底里的尖叫，而她所看到的那些景象便是罪魁祸首。
明亮的光柱自天而降，撕裂了大地：她的家园毁灭了。她多么希望那痛苦只需持续几秒钟，
但实际上，那是一次长达数小时的折磨。太痛苦了，好痛，好痛……
她认得世界另一端的那些人，明白他们应该都是已死之人。她听见有人在命令她，
令她僵在原地，但那声音很快便消散了。她与那个已逝世界的一切连接、一切羁绊，
都在那场缓慢且无情的灾难中化为乌有。她失去了一切，随后才在Arcaea中醒来，仍是孤单一人。
放眼望去，这个世界远处的地平线朱红一片，似夕阳，更似火海。
终于，在无数幻听和幻觉的折磨下，摩耶跪倒在甬道的出口。尖锐的疼痛如利刃穿过心脏，令她痛哭，
令她哀嚎，令她反胃。难以忍受的恐慌一波接一波冲击着她的心智，没完没了，
而其中最令她不堪回首的更是如巨石般压得她喘不过气来。
那令她生不如死的可悲的事实一遍又一遍地提醒着她：
“我还在这里。”
她的痛苦，她的哀怮，无声但震耳欲聋。
Arcaea听见了一切。
英文劇情
In fact...
Those sounds she heard were screams.
Those sights she saw were the cause.
Bright light fell from the sky in violent pillars, tearing at the earth. Her home became ravaged in what she'd
hoped would be seconds, but instead it had been a nightmare of hours. Agonizing, she had—she had...
She knew people on the other side of the earth, and heard they were dead. She froze under commands
from soon-lost voices. An entire connection she shared with an entire world was lost over a slow,
thorough, and merciless course. And, with it all gone, she had woken up here—alone in Arcaea.
And the horizon before her now was like sunset, or—it was like a world on fire.
Maya crumpled alone at a tunnel's exit, hearing and seeing things that weren't there. She shivered and
cried, feeling as if a spike was driving through her heart. Through horrid pain, nausea too began to plague
her. Horror after horror, all of it impossible to bear, and one thought worse than all others weighed on her
mind like an anchor. One truth that seemed ready to almost kill her:
"I am still here."
And her pain, and her heartache, it all cried out beyond her voice.
Arcaea would hear all of it.
15-4
解鎖條件：完成15-3，購入Lasting Eden曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Rise of the World
中文劇情
她现正处于一个边缘，坐在光与影的交界处。脑内的声音仍没有停止，撕扯着她的鼓膜，叫嚣着。
她的双眼无神地盯着远处，乞求自己不再需要思考。
太迟了，错误已经犯下，悲剧已经酿成。造成的再多痛苦和损失，也都成为了历史。
时光无法倒流，过去无法改变。但……真的什么都做不到吗？可否拭去她的泪痕，抚平她的伤疤？
一片碎片自上空飘落，缓缓来到她的身边。两片、三片……越来越多，如细雨般，
最终形成了一个茧房般的屏障，将她隔绝于阳光之外。
让她喧闹的想法平静下来？
不，不行。
分散她的注意力？抑或是好好哄哄她？
她的注意力已经很涣散了。
怎么办？该怎么办……
碎片一反常态地暗了下来，由它们组成的屏障像细腻柔软的布料开始朝下折叠，直到将她完全包住。
真是令人哭笑不得啊，怎么会有玻璃觉得自己是柔软的呢。但奇怪的是，摩耶抬起了头。
尽管畏缩了一下，她最终还是抬起了头……她看到了碎片中的那些东西：记忆。
碎片中承载的那些记忆的主角都另有其人，她看到了所承载的那些悲伤和苦痛，
看到了人们所犯下的那些错误。Arcaea没有其他能给她看的回忆了，而她就这样静静地看着……
没有血流成河，没有刀山火海，也没有枪林弹雨。
只有痛苦、孤独而又无助的人们，无依无靠，无人可以诉说，更无从谈起抚慰。
是啊，孤独这样的绝症，又怎会有药可医？
她思索着。她看到了形形色色的人，男女老少，无一不是泪流满面。
她看见了那些大限将至的人们无力地笑着，手中还攥着早已褪色的相片。
这便是这个世界想要向她传达的：
你觉得自己再也不会感到开心了。你觉得不如就此放弃。
但何必要如此呢？
过去确已过去，它的烙印并不会消失，不过有一些、甚至说大部分“烙印”，
其实是你自己给自己上的枷锁。你不是还活着吗？那个世界的确毁灭了，但你仍在这里。
……
求求你……
留下来吧。
英文劇情
She sits now at a precipice. Outside, she sits between darkness and light. Inside, a tone blares through
her ears as she stares wide-eyed and wanting, wishing to no longer think.
It is too late now. These made mistakes are set and done. The suffering caused, the damage caused—it is
all finished. The past cannot be reset. But can something be done to heal? Can anything, anything at all,
be done for a crying girl? A single piece of glass drifts down from above. Another. Another. A slow rain of
glass falls, until it is a solid wall before and around her, blocking the unseen sun.
Take her mind away?
No, it can't be done.
Distract her, coax her?
She is too distracted by herself.
What to do for her? What to do, what to do...
The glass uncharacteristically dims. Parts of its shard wall fold down almost like fabric with innumerable
parts until she is covered. What a silly thing—for glass to think itself soft. But, odd...But, still: Maya flinches
once, and she lifts her head. She finds memory in these shards.
These shards hold memories of others. She finds memories of sorrow, of hurting, and of humans' faults.
It is all that Arcaea can show to her, and she watches...
...not bloodshed, not battle, not war...
...but people alone in their pain, nobody there to share it or understand.
What can one do when they know they are alone?
She thinks. She sees men and women, girls and boys, all crying. She sees people near the end, with faded
photographs in their hands and faint smiles on their faces.
That is the message from this world to her.
You may feel you will never smile again. You may feel you want to quit.
But what is the point in that?
The past is behind you, but it has left marks upon you that you cannot erase. Some, perhaps many, are
marks that you left there yourself. But you are still here. A world is gone, and you are still here.
...
...Please.
Stay here.
15-5
解鎖條件：完成15-4，購入Lasting Eden曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過UNKNOWN LEVELS
中文劇情
“‘留下来’……？”
一声低语回答了另一声低语——这是她自来到这个世界后第一次开口讲话。
虽然声音因为喉咙的干涩和疼痛而显得十分沙哑，
虽然只是用几不可闻的声音重复部分她所听到的低语……
她用力咬紧了牙，她的表情因此扭曲。
这个世界给予了她许多关爱……
而她对此的回应只有忿恨。
她的眼神变得锐利，怒视着面前那块用碎片组成的屏障，碎片中的景象正随着碎片的移动而更替：
Arcaea发觉她心境的变化后也随之改变了。现在，阴郁或温婉的情绪都被抛掷一旁……
碎片之海荡起了涟漪，仿佛受到了冲击般不再光滑平坦。摩耶看着那些记忆——
那是一个男人，正在镜中回望自己，他的眼前一片漆黑。
那是一个女人，站在夜晚的海边，双脚浸入不断拍打着她的水中。她盯着手中的项链看了好一会儿，
最后将它一掷，扔进了海中。
那是一个孩子，身着黑色的西装，她的姐姐正准备挽起她的手，却被不耐烦地一巴掌拍开。
摩耶笑了。那是一抹无声却纵情的笑容。
这些碎片好似在试图与她共鸣般，想想就觉得可悲。
这些碎片确实在与她共鸣。
这些尝试，这些举动……
她真想狠狠朝它们啐一口唾沫。
随着她破碎而扭曲的心愈发破碎，碎片所感知到的她的痛苦也越来越强烈，
并开始一片片翻转，向她聚集、靠拢——
越来越多，越来越亮……
……它们开始像她展示那些人的生活是如何一步步分崩离析的。
他人的苦难、愚蠢和失败一闪而过，将她的心紧紧攥住。
她的世界毁于一旦，这份属于自己的回忆让她更加苦不堪言。
碎片毒藤般爬上她的肢体，蔓延、弯折、扭曲，像不怀好意的铁链将她死死缠绕并不断收紧，
直至那尖锐的枝条终于抵着她脆弱的脖颈。
但她只是嗤笑着。
那颗在不断跳动的虚弱的心脏……
根本就不是她的。
碎片颤抖了一下，好似一个人打了个哆嗦。碎片中的光亮在一瞬间熄灭了，
捆绑着少女的玻璃锁链也正不断收紧，挤压着她的躯体……
突然，黑夜闪烁了起来，一阵扭曲猛烈的气旋迅速掠过，她周围的玻璃顷刻间全部碎裂开来。
她就这么跌落在地上，得以再次沐浴在远处黎明温和的霞光中。
摩耶抬头望向漆黑的天空，随后低头朝远处明亮的地平线看去，然后闭上了眼。
“为什么……？”
困惑，愤怒，失落。
温暖的光打在她的肩膀上，让她的身子暖和了起来。
这些情感也都毫无保留地灌注进她握紧拳头的颤抖的双手。
但是，她很快便不再觉得温暖。
她小心翼翼地再次睁开眼，望向周遭的黑暗。
此时，Arcaea又找到了她，又形成了一堵全新的高墙。
阴影与玻璃，它们组成了一条全新的通道。
在那通道的尽头，是星星点点的日光。
英文劇情
"'Stay'...?"
A whisper for a whisper. Her voice cracks with this: her first word within Arcaea. Through a stinging, dry
throat, she repeats half of what she heard.
She bites down and grimaces.
She drags teeth against teeth.
Her response to the care the world has shown her...
...is resentment.
She sharpens her gaze, peering more closely into the mirrored wall before her. The images shift as the
glass moves. Shards of Arcaea find her new glare and present themselves. Moods somber or gentle are
all pushed aside...
The sheet of glass ripples as if struck. Maya watches memories—
—of a man looking back at himself in a mirror with darkness beneath his eyes.
—of a woman standing at a shore at night, her feet dipped into lapping, shallow water. She stares at a
necklace in her hand for some time, then eventually holds it out before her and drops it into the sea.
—of a young child dressed in a small black suit. Her sister reaches for her hand, only for it to be struck away.
Maya smiles. She laughs, quietly.
It's as if these shards are resonating with her—and how terrible if they are.
And of course, they are.
The attempt, the gesture...
She wants to spit at it.
As her breaking, twisted heart twists and breaks all the more, the glass hears her misery all the more well,
and brings itself closer—
turns itself over, piece by single piece—
each reflecting more memory than only one: the shards show the other halves of these shattered lives.
One by one, growing brighter and brighter...
...they begin to show how those lives shattered to begin with.
She is gripped by their flashing memories of disaster, folly, and failure.
She is gripped in turn by her own memories of a ravaged world.
She is gripped—physically—by the glass itself as it crawls to her body and binds all around it, twisting about
it, tightening and linking like glinting chains until its sharp edges slide up to press at her throat.
She grins wryly.
A weak heart beats...
...but it is not hers.
The glass shivers. It almost even seems to undulate. The light of the shards is all snuffed out in a second,
and as the chain pieces tighten, and tighten over her body—
Suddenly, in an abrupt burst of black glitter and a twisting rush of air, the glass all breaks around her,
leaving her to fall to the earth and be once more bathed by the far-off dawn.
Maya looks up into the dark sky. She looks out at the glowing horizon. She shuts her eyes.
"What...?"
Confusion. Anger. Disappointment.
The feelings pour into her shaking fist as the distant light warms her shoulders...
However, her shoulders soon go cold.
Cautiously, she opens her eyes once more to darkness.
Fragments of Arcaea have found her again, and formed new walls.
A tunnel of shade, a tunnel of glass...
...leading to distant daylight.
15-6
解鎖條件：完成15-5，購入Lasting Eden曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Abstruse Dilemma
中文劇情
“……”
摩耶支起身子，半起身地看着远处的那个光点，过去的记忆已不再冲击着她的脑海。
她回头，看见了自己几分钟前刚刚从中走出的巨大豁口，比之前更加深不见底，像一张正在打哈欠的大嘴。
什么东西在那漆黑一团中依稀闪烁——碎片吧，不然还能是什么呢。
卡在两个选择之间的她再一次被迫陷入了思考。
该做出选择了。
总要做出选择的。
要么让安逸的虚无就这么吞噬你，要么就主动拥抱那令人胆寒的光芒。
摩耶双膝跪地，思考着。
“你到底想要我干什么？面对一切，还是就此放弃？”她愤怒地问道。
回答她的是另一个问题。她隐隐约约能听见那个声音，它问道：
你想要什么？
对此，她的回答是……
以前，她觉得自己起码能够回答这个问题。
比方说，“我想让自己纷繁复杂的思绪安静下来。”
又比方说，“我想忘记这一切。”
“我想从这个世界上消失。”
“我想感受痛苦。”
“我想被别人伤害。”
“我想变得快乐。”
……
现在，当她再次面临这个问题的时候，她觉得当时给出的答案中的其中一个很可能仍然正确。
她所记得的可不仅仅只有“结局”。她所经历的一切，她都记得。
那短暂人生中的大部分时光是快乐的，但就是如此，这个损失才显得尤为惨重。
还有负罪感……自己是将一切都夺走的人的这种感觉永远都将折磨着她。
“……”
她沉默不语，再次将视线投向前方。
你可以选择变得开心起来，但快乐并不是你应得的。
你也可以选择接受审判，但它让你感到恐惧。
当你身处这种两难的境地，你只会觉得自己实际上并没有选择权。
不过，假设你必须做出选择的话，假设你真能看到摆在你面前的是两条清晰但不同的道路，
而不是一条路蒙眼走到黑，这个时候……
你会做何选择？
前路不明的时代结束了。飘渺不定与悲天悯人的时代已是历史，由一位愚者一手造就的时代已经过去。
视野不再狭窄，飞过半边天的云也已变得稀薄。
星光黯淡了下来，阳光也不再明媚。
受束缚的她最大的心愿，便是在绝望的高崖之上饱受苦痛折磨，但这样的愿望并不会实现。
相反地，她得到了选择的权利。
因为这才是Arcaea想看到的。
她站起身，面前是一堵由玻璃筑成的高墙。墙上的碎片开始变得暗淡无光，
从中不再有记忆的片段显现。碎片现在所能映射的，便是她的脸庞。
她看着镜子里自己异色的双瞳，随后又看向她胸前镶着红边的花瓣……
她的左右两侧各有一条蜿蜒开来的小路。风从她身边拂过，从她的发间逃走。
她现在觉得自己焕然一新了。
像有人终于察觉了她，像有一只稳重的手轻轻搭在她的背上。
想要快乐并不是什么令人羞耻的事……
而感到悲伤也同样不是。
直视你的心，直面现实，然后做出选择，这样就好。
摩耶转身，向前迈出了第一步。
英文劇情
"..."
Maya pushes herself partway from the ground. She looks into the dot of far light, and no old memories
come to her. She turns her head to gaze behind, and the yawning maw where she stepped from only
minutes ago gazes back more dark than ever before. In that darkness, something glints now and then.
More glass, surely. She lies between, forced to think.
There is a choice.
There is a choice here.
Let easeful nothingness consume you, or welcome the frightening light.
Maya climbs to her knees and thinks on it.
Angrily, she mutters, "What do you want from me...? To face everything, or to go?"
Her question is answered with a question. Faintly, just faintly she can hear it:
What do you want?
To that...
...Once, at least, she thought she had answers.
I want to stop thinking, she'd thought.
I want to stop remembering.
I want to disappear.
I want to suffer.
I want to be hurt.
I want to be happy.
Now that she's been asked again, she finds one of these answers is likely still true.
Her memory is not only of the end. Everything she'd had in life is with her.
Most of that short life had been wonderful. Every happy moment added that much more weight
to the miserable loss.
And guilt... Guilt seems to eternally stain her for being the one to take it all away.
"..."
Silent, she looks ahead again.
Say that you have the chance to be happy, but don't deserve it.
Say that you have the chance to face judgment, but deeply fear it.
In that dilemma, you may not even feel you ought to have the right to choose.
But, still, say you came to a choice... To some miracle, where the future for you is presented as two clear
paths rather than having you blindly walk only one.
What then?
A nebulous age has passed. An age of uncertainty and empathy—an age brought about by a fool—is over.
Eyes are open, and what clouds flew under half the sky have thinned.
The stars have faded. The unseen sun's light has dimmed.
And what Maya wanted as she was bound – to be inflicted with pain at the precipice of despair – was
summarily rejected.
She was instead presented with a choice...
...for Arcaea wanted this.
She stands up to face a wall of glass. The shards comprising it have all gone black again; no memory is
cast out from any one of them. Instead, her own face stares back at her. She stares into her two-color eyes,
and those eyes drift to the red-bordered petals over her chest...
To her right lies one path, and to her left another. Wind passes over her, running through her hair.
Inside she feels...new.
As if someone has seen her. As if a steady hand has been placed at her back.
There isn't any shame in wanting to be happy...
And there isn't any shame in sadness.
Weigh your heart, weigh reality, and decide.
Maya turns, and begins to step forward.
}}
16-1
解鎖條件：購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：通過Technicolour
中文劇情
“只能接受无力回天的事实，直面死亡”，这该多么令人惋惜啊，有更多的选择难道不是更好吗？
当灵魂自肉体分离，随风而去……
当它穿越了所有边界，继续漫无目的地飘荡的时候……
殊不知，有这么一个世界怀揣着相同的看法。“难道不是更好吗？啊呀，难道不会更好吗？”
所以，你看，这个世界便向你递来了橄榄枝。
啊啊，亲爱的，你从此掉进了光芒的世界里。啊啊，难道这不好吗？你自一个灵魂中坠落，
如少女的眼泪般，美好而又动人。你知道吗？你坠落的时候是闪闪发光的，是那么耀眼夺目，
你的诞生简直如结晶的宝石一样美丽。啊啊，多么美好啊，你掉进了一个记忆的世界里；多么罕见啊，
你还保留着自己的记忆……
倘若有一位少女有异色的双眸，异色的头发，要觉得她不特别可真是难啊。对了，你知道吗？
已有另一位双发色的异瞳少女稍早于你降临于此地，不过她的“异色”属性可不是货真价实的！
真正货真价实的，是你。
高天之上，被遗忘的已逝之人流干了她的最后一滴眼泪，然后便从无云的高空坠落于无尽的老旧废墟之中。
你于夜晚坠落，在繁星点点的这个世界的另一半苍穹中醒来。
这个世界上的群星以及这个名叫Arcaea的世界本身，都是紫罗兰色的。
当你醒来，淡紫色的天空在你眼前展开，光线微微刺眼，致使你眯起眼睛。
你盯着浮空中舞动的亮闪闪的东西——玻璃。这些神奇的东西有着同样特别的名字——「Arcaea」。
这些玻璃好似都以碎片的形式呈现出来，承载着他人的记忆。
你都知道的吧：你知道「Arcaea」的存在，不过你并不「记得」它——你没有关于这个地方的记忆，
是的，没有。
你只记得「自己」。
啊呀，你是多么地心痛啊！啊呀，你都干了些多么糟糕的事情呀！你可抛弃了一整个世界呢，是你！
让这个世界一步步走向灭亡的。这种感觉一定很差吧？心中巨大的愧疚感压在你的肩膀上，
翻搅着你的胃——这多难受呀，跟刀子划了一道伤口似的疼。你感觉你还背负着先前所要面对的一切，
无论好坏，就像一个永远在皮肤上留下印记的疤痕。你只能每天以泪洗面，掩面而泣。啊啊，
真是凄美的场面啊……
但有一件事情你不巧忘记了：你自己的名字。你并不知道自己到底是谁。这是不是很遗憾？
但无论遗憾与否，你都擦干了眼泪，重新振作了起来。
其实，你一直都没有变……你从来都是你自己啊。
但你所感受到的也的确是真的。毕竟回忆不会出错，绝对不会。
你的新名字——等等，「新」名字？你先前真的有名字吗？啊呀。
好像是的呢。这个世界想送给你一个名字，它想用这样一个特别的名字来称呼你：
「摩耶」。
英文劇情
Passing on always seems so sad, and wouldn't it be wonderful if it could be more than that?
When a soul parts from the body, and flies into the air...
When it passes all boundaries, when it is, thereafter, adrift...
There is a world that feels the same way. "Wouldn't it be wonderful? Oh, wouldn't it be wonderful..."
You see, that world called out to you.
Ah, you: you fell into a world of light. Ah, wasn't it wonderful? You fell from a soul like a tear, beautiful
and new. You sparkled as you fell. You crystalized, and came alive. Ah, the beauty of it as you came
into a world of memory and, rare thing, still bore a bushel of memories yourself...
A girl with two-colored hair and two-colored eyes. Telling. There was another like that already here,
you know? But her two and two colors are pretended. You: you are real.
This last tear shed of a forgotten and departed life came down from on high, and down through a
sky without clouds, resting finally amidst endless old ruins. It was a dark night that you fell into. Half
this world in fact is dark, and you would wake beneath the stars.
The stars in this world—this world called "Arcaea"—are actually violet. You opened your eyes to a
mauve-shaded sky, and squinted at the strange shapes dancing and glinting across it. Glass, in the
sky: something magical, and called, too, "Arcaea". They are shards, it seems, of memory.
You knew all this; you knew the name "Arcaea" but you—you "remembered" nothing of the place. No, no...
You only remembered "yourself".
Oh, such a terrible heartache filled your chest. Oh, what dreadful things you had done. You had left
a world behind. You had left a world to ruin. A veil of sins felt as if it was weighing upon your shoulders
and blending with your body, seeping in. An ichor-like thing it was; you felt as if you carried what was
left after that great and terrible wound which you yourself had dealt. You cried, you sobbed into your
hands. Ah, ah, a beautiful sorrow...
There was one thing you forgot: your name. You do not truly know who you are. Is that a shame?
Shame or no, you dried your tears and stood to your feet.
In truth, you may have never "been" anyone at all...
But your feelings were so very real. Those memories were real—no mistaking that.
And your new name... Hm, "new name"? Were you ever even bestowed a name—? Oh.
It seems this world did indeed decide to give you a name, and what a lovely name it is.
It seems this world wished to call you "Maya".
16-2
解鎖條件：完成16-1，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：通過Logos
中文劇情
摩耶，你很厉害呢，你知道吗？你的构造可是这个世界上所有生命体里独一无二的呢。
关于你独一无二的「构造」，其实是有双重含义的：首先，组成你的物质是独一无二的，
跟先前来到这个世界的所有其他造访者都不一样；其次，你的构造也更为“强大”，亲爱的摩耶，
请注意我的用词——这意味着你的「心」是强大的。实际上，你大概是这个神奇的世界上最美好的造物。
不过，现在就下定论，还是有些为时过早。
对于大部分人来说，这个世界一直都是明亮的。
由一颗看不见的恒星带来的永昼点亮了这个世界的每一个角落，但你从醒来后却一直在黑夜中漂泊。
对于你来说，黑暗如影随形，但你并没有退缩，虽然可能只是因为你没有细想，
但你还是勇敢地朝未知的深处走去了。这可多么叫人钦佩！所以呀，Arcaea，Arcaea……
你的旅行让你发现了很多东西，亲爱的摩耶。你发现了这个玻璃的世界本身就如镜面一般拥有两幅面孔；
你发现了这个世界里的人都已经失去了真正意义上的生命；
你发现这个世界有条边界将极昼与极夜分隔开来；
你发现了一处已被遗忘的地点还留有着光明与纷争之间冲突的记忆；
你还发现这个世界好像还有其他世界的记忆，但就是没有这个世界本身的记忆……
「Arcaea」是在害怕自己吗？是因为它过去做过的事情吗？这里的其他少女们会不会也同样好奇这些？
这些可都是深奥的问题呢：这个给予人二次机会的世界真的有存在的意义吗？
大部分人并不知道她们已经错过了一次机会了；这个封闭的世界真的有存在的意义吗？不论它如何变化，
它也永远不能改变任何事物。当然，这些问题可能只有哲学家或者专家学者才答得上来吧，
但同样不可否认的是，你也得试试去寻找答案。
你为什么会来到这里呢？你瞧，你的出身、你的地位、你的过去——你来到这里并不合理。
回忆浪涛般一波波朝你袭来，充斥着各种各样的悲伤，而这样做又有什么意义？
那时候的你就站在光与影的边界，显得这整件事就像是一个笑话。
但其实，这个谜题的答案十分简单。
Arcaea本身并没有意义。
很简单的答案，对吧？但是这才是它的可爱之处啊。而你，亲爱的摩耶，你慢慢也悟到了这一点，对吧。
这个世界想安慰你。在你觉得伤心或者害怕的时候，这个世界拿出了它所珍藏的记忆，
小心翼翼地将它们捧到你面前……是的，尽管一开始你很反感碎片的这些举动，
但当你终于踏足光芒照耀的这一面的时候，啊啊……多么地富有诗韵美！多么地耐人寻味！
多么地精彩绝伦！
你想想啊，这个世界的心脏早已破碎不堪，它竟仍能如此向你表达它的爱意……
你左右为难，被苦痛击垮，但你的愿望都实现了！你想要变得轻松些，你便轻松些了！
你想感受痛苦，世界也回应了！
所以，嘭！地一下子，一切都变了！哦……还是说，其实早就发生改变了呢？什么时候呢？
什么时候呢……哎呀，真不好说呀……
算了，这不重要！唰！一条阴影铺就的道路幻现在你眼前并引领你前往天堂，而你就此踏上了旅程，
没错吧，摩耶！
你选择直面你的愧疚，去追逐光芒的脚步，哎呀呀……
好自私啊！你本只该去接受审判，摩耶！
那样的场面，该是多么地宏大，多么地神圣！
但，还不够……
——所以！
我决定了！
就是在那个时候，我便下定了决心：我一定会找到你。
英文劇情
Maya, you are exceptional—do you realize that? You are made of stuff that no one else here is.
"Made of stuff" can be taken two ways, in fact. You are made of stuff unusual, stuff none of the others
have when they come here. But, also, you are made of "stronger stuff". That is a turn of phrase, Maya.
It means your "heart" is strong. You are, perhaps, the most wonderful thing in a world of endless wonder.
Although, that is hard to say absolutely.
To most, this world has always been bright. An endless daylight once shone down over everything
from an unseen star. But after you awakened, you wandered the darkened world.
For you, shadows were all around, and yet you still stepped bravely into the unknown—maybe
unthinking, but it was no doubt admirable. So, Arcaea, Arcaea...
You found a world of mirror meanings. You found a world of the dead, giving life. You found a world
of day, and also night. You found a forgotten place full of memories of light and conflict. It seemed
to remember elsewhere always, however—and never itself. Does "Arcaea" fear itself and what it has
done? Do the girls here also feel that way...?
It's a question for philosophers: is this world of second chances worth anything at all when most
can only see this chance as their first? Is this sealed world worth anything at all, when it can't seem
to progress into anything beyond itself? It is a question for scholars. It was also, indeed, a question for you.
Given what you were, who you were, what you'd done—why were you here...? Memories after memories
flocked to you, showing sorrow, and what point was there in that...?
At one point, when you stood between light and darkness, it seemed almost a mockery...
But the secret answer is very, very simple.
Arcaea is a meaningless world.
It is simple, yes, but that is why it is admirable. And you, Maya; you came to notice it, right?
The world came to warm you. When you felt sadness and horror, the world brought you the gentle
embrace of old stories, remembered here. Yes, you... found it distasteful for quite some time, but after
you walked into the light! Poetic! Meaningful! What a show it was!
To think this world of a shattered heart could put on such a marvelous show...
Torn between two paths, and brought low by your suffering... you wished for ease and received it! You
wished for pain and received it!
And so suddenly...! Everything changed! Or, had it changed long before? When did it change,
when...? Difficult to say, really...
Why, it doesn't matter. A burst! A shadowed path appeared before you to Heaven, and you
walked it, Maya!
You faced the guilt inside of you and chose to pursue the light. Ahh...
So selfish... though you deserve only judgment, Maya...
That scene, it was sublime, almost providence...
But not quite...
And so—!
I decided then, and there, to come and find you.
16-3
解鎖條件：完成16-2，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Primeval Texture
中文劇情
摩耶，我们还没见面呢，好可惜啊。是啊，你和我，我们素不相识。但我总觉得我很了解你。
唉，这下真叫人难办呀！没想到，我真正知道的原来那么少。你知道吗？我毕竟见多识广的人呢，
我甚至在浮在半空中的海洋里游过泳呢！那时我为了寻找一种叫「人鱼」的生物，读了好多书，
直到我觉得我对他们了如指掌了才出发寻觅的，结果到头来真正见着他们的时候，
才知道他们竟然那么平平无奇……
而你，摩耶——我知道你的名字。我知晓你的内心，明白你的苦楚，知道你还是很难过。
我知道即使是你睡着的时候，那些“你”所做过的事情还是会不断回来侵扰你，使你悲痛，使你哭泣。
可是这根本不是你的错啊！为什么要因一件跟你不相干的事而感到难过呢？为什么“你”作为罪魁祸首，
现在却还能笑得这么开心呢？荒谬至极！我要去见你。
唉，这下真叫人难办呀！没想到，我真正知道的原来那么少。你知道吗？我毕竟见多识广的人呢，
我甚至在浮在半空中的海洋里游过泳呢！那时我为了寻找一种叫「人鱼」的生物，读了好多书，
直到我觉得我对他们了如指掌了才出发寻觅的，结果到头来真正见着他们的时候，
才知道他们竟然那么平平无奇……
而你，摩耶——我知道你的名字。我知晓你的内心，明白你的苦楚，知道你还是很难过。
我知道即使是你睡着的时候，那些“你”所做过的事情还是会不断回来侵扰你，使你悲痛，使你哭泣。
可是这根本不是你的错啊！为什么要因一件跟你不相干的事而感到难过呢？为什么“你”作为罪魁祸首，
现在却还能笑得这么开心呢？荒谬至极！我要去见你。
英文劇情
Maya, we haven't yet met—it's tragic. Yes, you and I, we are unfamiliar, but I feel like I "know" you.
And it is frustrating... Ah, it is frustrating how little that I do "know". It might be the first time—I swam
in floating seas once, you know? Seeking "mermaids"... I had read about them, and felt that I knew
them too. They were so simple when I found them, though...
You, Maya: I know your name. I know your heart, and your pain. I know that you are still sad, Maya.
I know that when you sleep, the remnant shadows of what "you've" done continue to haunt you
and you always begin to cry. But, why should you cry when you weren't even responsible?
How cruel! Why should you smile, when "you" were? How audacious. I need to see you.
And it is frustrating... Ah, it is frustrating how little that I do "know". It might be the first time—I swam
in floating seas once, you know? Seeking "mermaids"... I had read about them, and felt that I knew
them too. They were so simple when I found them, though...
You, Maya: I know your name. I know your heart, and your pain. I know that you are still sad, Maya.
I know that when you sleep, the remnant shadows of what "you've" done continue to haunt you
and you always begin to cry. But, why should you cry when you weren't even responsible?
How cruel! Why should you smile, when "you" were? How audacious. I need to see you.
16-4
解鎖條件：完成16-3，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Technicolour
中文劇情
我通过我的一只“眼睛”看到了你，摩耶，我有能力在每个角落都布满我的眼线。
而当其中一个发现你的时候，我便对你产生了极大的兴趣。我没法移开我的视线！
我明明已经了解了这个世界的历史，但你仍然很吸引我。当然，不仅仅是你这个人，
而是你跟数字「二」的相关性。我之前说过的，对吧？你很特别。
两种发色与异色的眼睛都表明你不仅仅只是你自己，摩耶。你本就不该存在，但你现在就在这里。
塑形能力登峰造极的人也无法创造出像你一样的存在……你真是这个奇异世界中万千奇迹中的奇迹。
你知道吗？奇迹在外面的世界可是很少见的。我先前所在的地方处处都是奇迹，但我将它们抛弃了。
那边处处流传着一首歌，一段旋律，一个预言，而它让我坐立难安，于是我离开了那个地方。
我要去寻找「真正的」奇迹，而不是由命如散沙般匆忙流逝的有限之人所创造出的奇迹。
所以，等着我！我要来找你，还有她。
而当其中一个发现你的时候，我便对你产生了极大的兴趣。我没法移开我的视线！
我明明已经了解了这个世界的历史，但你仍然很吸引我。当然，不仅仅是你这个人，
而是你跟数字「二」的相关性。我之前说过的，对吧？你很特别。
两种发色与异色的眼睛都表明你不仅仅只是你自己，摩耶。你本就不该存在，但你现在就在这里。
塑形能力登峰造极的人也无法创造出像你一样的存在……你真是这个奇异世界中万千奇迹中的奇迹。
你知道吗？奇迹在外面的世界可是很少见的。我先前所在的地方处处都是奇迹，但我将它们抛弃了。
那边处处流传着一首歌，一段旋律，一个预言，而它让我坐立难安，于是我离开了那个地方。
我要去寻找「真正的」奇迹，而不是由命如散沙般匆忙流逝的有限之人所创造出的奇迹。
所以，等着我！我要来找你，还有她。
英文劇情
I saw you through an eye I had cast through a hundred thousand veils and when it spotted you,
well, I couldn't help but watch. I had seen, too, this world's history, but I was so very drawn to you.
Of course, it wasn't only you that drew me—it is that you are "two". I said that, right? "Telling". Two-
colored hair, two-colored eyes—you aren't only you, Maya, and you aren't meant to exist, and yet
you are. You seem more than what could ever be shaped... You are a miracle of miracles amidst
a miraculous place.
Miracles, really, are rare outside. Where I'm from we had miracles in all our hands, but—I left there.
We had a song, a lullaby, a prediction—and why, I will admit that it unsettled me. Quite literally,
I left where I was settled. I wanted to find "true" miracles, not from hands that would one day
fade into dust.
So I will come in, with my aim being you and one other.
well, I couldn't help but watch. I had seen, too, this world's history, but I was so very drawn to you.
Of course, it wasn't only you that drew me—it is that you are "two". I said that, right? "Telling". Two-
colored hair, two-colored eyes—you aren't only you, Maya, and you aren't meant to exist, and yet
you are. You seem more than what could ever be shaped... You are a miracle of miracles amidst
a miraculous place.
Miracles, really, are rare outside. Where I'm from we had miracles in all our hands, but—I left there.
We had a song, a lullaby, a prediction—and why, I will admit that it unsettled me. Quite literally,
I left where I was settled. I wanted to find "true" miracles, not from hands that would one day
fade into dust.
So I will come in, with my aim being you and one other.
16-5
解鎖條件：完成16-4，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Logos
中文劇情
命如散沙……你问我想表达什么？曾经有一首歌这样唱道：
"从来没有什么天使，只有这片无垠大地
我们塑造出的东西，是我们无价的珍宝
一起创造奇迹，它们无穷无尽。
无论是天空、土地，还是海洋
即使奇光降下裁决
我也将拥你入怀，和从前一样。"
……挺伤感的。但凡听了的人都会难过，所以我干脆就不去想它了。那么——Arcaea，Arcaea：
多少灵魂来到了这苍白的大地上？嗯，它现在更加暗淡无光了呢……
我在边界附近盘旋的时候能很明显感觉到它的存在——可是为什么，摩耶，它好像不是非常欢迎我呢。
不过，很遗憾：Arcaea不堪一击。它根本就反抗不了我。
我知道我还活着，但我也一定要来。这个世界该迎来第三次革新了！
我将击碎它阻挡我进入的一切屏障，即使它会不断试图撕裂我，抗拒我，我也一定会来到这里！
因为，亲爱的摩耶，我很想、很想听到你的声音，就为了你一人。其他的一切都只不过是无谓的噪声而已。
"从来没有什么天使，只有这片无垠大地
我们塑造出的东西，是我们无价的珍宝
一起创造奇迹，它们无穷无尽。
无论是天空、土地，还是海洋
即使奇光降下裁决
我也将拥你入怀，和从前一样。"
……挺伤感的。但凡听了的人都会难过，所以我干脆就不去想它了。那么——Arcaea，Arcaea：
多少灵魂来到了这苍白的大地上？嗯，它现在更加暗淡无光了呢……
我在边界附近盘旋的时候能很明显感觉到它的存在——可是为什么，摩耶，它好像不是非常欢迎我呢。
不过，很遗憾：Arcaea不堪一击。它根本就反抗不了我。
我知道我还活着，但我也一定要来。这个世界该迎来第三次革新了！
我将击碎它阻挡我进入的一切屏障，即使它会不断试图撕裂我，抗拒我，我也一定会来到这里！
因为，亲爱的摩耶，我很想、很想听到你的声音，就为了你一人。其他的一切都只不过是无谓的噪声而已。
英文劇情
Hands fading into dust... What did I mean? There was a song...
"There are no angels, only here
What we shape, what we hold dear
We shape together, never ending.
Where ever: the sky, the earth, the meer
I shall hold you very close, my dear
Even as strange light finds us, descending."
...A sad song. It would leave anyone miserable. I try not to think of it. Now—Arcaea, Arcaea: how
many have come down to its pale soil? Well, a duller pale, now... And you know I feel it as I circle it,
near it—why, I daresay it doesn't seem to want me here at all, Maya.
But, shame of shames: Arcaea is weak, you know? Absolutely powerless to do anything about it.
I will "be". I am alive. That place needs to prepare for a third aberration.
I will burst into that world, even if it rips at my skin and rejects me, and when I am there:
I will listen only for you, Maya.
"There are no angels, only here
What we shape, what we hold dear
We shape together, never ending.
Where ever: the sky, the earth, the meer
I shall hold you very close, my dear
Even as strange light finds us, descending."
...A sad song. It would leave anyone miserable. I try not to think of it. Now—Arcaea, Arcaea: how
many have come down to its pale soil? Well, a duller pale, now... And you know I feel it as I circle it,
near it—why, I daresay it doesn't seem to want me here at all, Maya.
But, shame of shames: Arcaea is weak, you know? Absolutely powerless to do anything about it.
I will "be". I am alive. That place needs to prepare for a third aberration.
I will burst into that world, even if it rips at my skin and rejects me, and when I am there:
I will listen only for you, Maya.
16-6
解鎖條件：完成16-5，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Ego Eimi
中文劇情
我穿梭于各个星海与风暴之间，只是为了来见你；我扭转万象，毁天灭地，只是为了来见你，
我亲爱的摩耶！这一路真的太不容易了！你知道我这一路有多伤心吗？因为我没法听见你的声音，
亲爱的摩耶，你的声音！你肯定也很喜欢唱歌吧？反正我知道你经常一展歌喉。
我在来这里的路途上还总想着你的歌声，亲爱的摩耶，这些对我来说都是无比珍贵的真切回忆……
你可能是第一位能让我如此心动的女孩，这种感觉跟熊熊燃烧的烈火般强烈。真的，真的——
一直都如烈焰一般！我可太喜欢了！无法自拔！我喜欢我在这些仅存事物中还能找到的东西，
有些是死去的创造者所留下的，有些是神祇的造物，还有些出于凡人之手——
我深深地爱着每一片我所找到的土地，啊啊，以及那些被剥夺的鲜活的生命。太多太多，我都数不过来了。
而今天，终于，我们终于可以相见了！
我已经能看到边界了，一片有些发灰的白色薄层，简直就像巨人的一只眼睛。
那么……请等着我！
因为无论付出什么样的代价，我也一定要来到你身边！
我从外围缓缓向Arcaea的天空靠近，向这个巨大的、苍白的、充满着记忆的“毯子”靠近。
这些记忆黏附在上面，就像将手指嵌入闪闪发光的泥土一般。我伸出手抓住了它们，
然后将自己的手指狠狠扎进——
顷刻间，这个世界便做出了回应。光与云从大气中穿出，像触须一样抓住我的身体。
即使我不断地造出气流去填补，我身边的空气还是在不断变得越来越稀薄。
所有属于这个世界的东西都在使出浑身解数推挤我、排斥我，凶猛无情，仿佛驱逐我是它们的本能。
尽管我不断尝试将这些触须的目标吸引开来，它们还是会改向，朝我袭来，真是执拗……但别忘了，
这里可不再有任何「规矩」。Arcaea……你的「心」还在跳动吗？因为你显得对我极其厌恶。
就因为我还活着？凭什么？起码要让我做完自己想做的事情再试图杀掉我吧！
等着瞧，你一定会是我来到这里的首位见证者！
我朝这个世界投下一道无形的视线，透过它我抬起头，看向我要去的地方，见证自己的降临——
一次伟大而华丽的登场！
就让我来让大家见识下什么是「真正的希望」吧！
英文劇情
I've traveled across starlight to see you. I've traversed stormful skies for you. I have bent so many
realities and torn others asunder to reach you, Maya! And it is awful! The journey here has been
awful, for while I have traveled I could never hear your voice, Maya! Your voice—! You like to sing,
too, right? Or, you always sing so it feels safe to assume. I've remembered your songs while going
to you, Maya. Those sincere, driving memories...
You may be the first to set my heart this much to flame, but a flame, a flame—it really is always like
this. I love—so very much. I love with all of my being. I love what I can find amidst what has been
left throughout All by dead creators, by pantheons, by human hands—I love these worlds that I find,
and oh, those lives which one may pluck out of them...
I have lost count.
And finally, it will be today... Ah, today we will finally meet!
A graying white film like the surface of a giant's eye is before me now!
Just you wait...
Whatever it takes, I shall make my way in...!
I draw closer to Arcaea's sky from outside; to this pale and too-massive sheet, crawling with some
queer feeling of "memory", like fingers running through shining, blissful dirt... I grab hold of it with
my own fingers, and dig deeply in—
The world at once rises against me. Light and clouds launch out the atmosphere and latch onto
my body as tendrils. The air around me vanishes, even as I create more to replace it. I am pushed,
rejected—rather strongly, too, I'll add. Automatic, fierce, and the trajectory always remains true no
matter how I cast it away, my... But, I could swear that "rule" was abandoned, here. Arcaea... might
it still have its own heart? And a heart that seems to hate me...
Because I'm not dead? Why, let me make my case before you try to take my life!
I'll have you hear it once I'm on the other side...
I will open eyes again on the other side. I bring an invisible gaze to life, staring up to above.
After all, I really want to see this...
A grand and splendid entrance...
Let me show all here a ray of hope!
16-7
該劇情在解鎖前不可見
解鎖條件：完成16-6，15-6，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Arghena
中文劇情
天空现在好似团缩聚集在了一个点。一组漩涡形成了，好似天空那么大，像一个巨大的漏斗。
现在这天空好似在由上至下地流淌，然后又突然变换了千百遍，直到各种色彩从中迸出，覆盖了整个天空。
噼里啪啦，由色彩组成的漩涡倾泻而下！
纯净的光芒不断变化，最终幻化出比棱镜还要丰富的色彩……
是新的颜色！从来没有过的充满力量的颜色！
啊啊，没错！就是现在，让我们呼风唤雨吧！
在我的脚下，摩耶见证着我的降临，她眼睁睁地看着红色一步步晕染了这个世界的整个天空。
然后，这红色突然变了色，随后又变了，瞬息万状，直至我的手终于能够轻松穿过。
雷暴咆哮着呼啸而来。风暴，风暴！狂风袭来，吹倒了高塔，推倒了墙体，刮倒了建筑！
风雪也在顷刻间掩埋了大地。天空不断地翻涌着，我周遭的所有色彩开始奔涌，包裹住我。
……
我就这样降临在了Arcaea，以天气的形式，以生命的姿态，以自然的形象；我不禁笑了。
瞧瞧，我是多么地厉害！如此华丽的进场也未让天空损伤分毫，哼哼……
狂风骤雨之间，我轻轻地落在你的面前。当然，我十分注意自己的礼节，先屈膝行了礼并浅浅掬了个躬。
起风了，风将我们两个人的头发吹得有些散乱。呼啸的风声中此时响起了我的声音：
“嗨，嗨！亲爱的摩耶——
我终于见到你啦。”
你问我是什么时候来的？我可是一刻也没有耽搁，恨不得再提早一点来到你面前，就这样搂着你，
拥抱你，感受你……
你的肩膀，你的脊骨……
你的腹部，你的侧身，你的指尖……你长长的头发，啊呀……
啊啊，当然，还有你的脸……我轻轻地捧起你满是泪痕的脸颊……
当你抬着头，用你那双异色的眼眸盯着我的时候，你都在想什么呢？
反正我可是很想拔出你的那只红色的眼睛，仔细研究一下呢。那只红色的眼睛是多么漂亮啊，
尤为漂亮，尤为迷人。哎呀，别担心，我不会这么做的。我倒一定会去会会它原来的主人……
摩耶，我亲爱的摩耶，你到底是什么人呢？为什么如此特殊的你会出现在已经如此不寻常的地方？
我必须得得到“你”。
一只手从背后将你抓住，另一只手同时打了个响指——啪！时间就这么静止了。
亲爱的，听我说：我知道每个世界的诞生都是有原因的，但唯独Arcaea不是。
不是有一句话广为流传吗？——“Arcaea是「心」的产物。”
不过有三样东西是我在每个世界里都找到了的，那就是表层的世界、中层的法则和底层的愿望。
这些愿望的种子被播撒和种植于每个世界的最根部，然后生根发芽，长出愿望的藤蔓和枝条。
我将Arcaea的时间静止的时候顺带回顾了一眼这个世界的表中两层，证实了我之前一直以来的猜测：
构成这个世界的东西并没有任何被「编织」过的痕迹。
比起细腻柔软的布料，这个世界更像是难以捉摸的大海，
组成Arcaea的东西无时无刻不在以令人难以理解的方式变化。
很多人也许会用描述情感的词来形容这种变化：冷静的，或是愤怒的；阴暗的，或是柔和的。
潮水般，时涨，时落……
在表层之下你一般会看到很多漂亮的丝线在引导着世界运行的法则，
但在这群黄金和钴蓝之下再也不见其身影。
过了第二层后，已成形的线则杂乱地相互交织在一起，远看像一团奇怪的聚合体——
狂乱的白色涂鸦隐约展示着像黑色画布般近乎无边无际的边界。
这里的每一个看似扭曲或出格的事物其实都明确表明了它们的「心愿」。
一切的一切都是关于悲伤……还有希望。这两个概念定义了这个世界的全部。
而我对它的感情就像对你一样，只有欣赏及喜爱。摩耶，因为你们都是如此这般美好。
但当我想以丝线的形式向其中注入新的想法时，当我想从这里获取一些真正的控制权时，
Arcaea便再度拒绝了我。真扫兴，这只能让我的领域愈发难以创建……
Arcaea抓住了我的手，使我的臂膀变得僵硬，它甚至还想重写「我」的存在。有那么一瞬间，它真的做到了：
它成功消除了我正在痉挛的手臂，只见它们离开了我的身体，变成了颜色诡异的正在抖动不停的东西，
在半空中迅速消散又重新浮现、消散又重新浮现。有那么一瞬间静止的时间仿佛又重新流动了起来……
而你不幸目睹了这所有的混沌。
……十分抱歉。
Arcaea是如此地想赶我离开，以至于做出将我的全身同时间与空间都分隔开来这种事，
但我亲爱的摩耶，为了你我愿意献上一切：无论是献祭我漂亮的手臂，还是忍受胃内搅动的恶心感，
抑或是抵抗更为强大的力量，我都会献上我的一切，而我也有能力做到这一点。
我的脑海此刻正充斥着一种自己不在「这里」而是在「那里」的感觉，伴随着巨大的断裂声、钻心的疼痛感、
前所未有的恶心感，脑子里一闪而过的正午时刻一个黑暗房间内出现的各种怪象的画面，
我成功地用意念将自己的手臂收回身体，并将其伸向Arcaea的"地基"。伸手……伸手，伸手！
让「我」！留在！这里！
记忆的世界啊！我在此发誓：从今以后，你会永远记得我的存在！
以Arcaea迄今最为精美的一缕新丝线作为媒介，我将最后一个、也是最为美好的想法嵌进这个世界里：
我那最为崇高的真名。
至此，结束了，一切都结束了。永恒的巨变就此诞生：我现在永远都是「这里」的一部分了。
那么这个绝佳的时机我也绝不会浪费。
我开始将时间和空间分离——它们都被我抛诸身后，然后我打开了一扇通往属于我的「彼处」的门，而你，
摩耶，尽管你的表情还是那么地诧异、恐惧和困惑，我还是选择就在此刻将你拥入它的怀抱。
开始了，这美妙的过程：你开始一步步支离解体。
当你的指尖触碰到边界的时候，你失去了自己的声音，并开始解体成千万条由玻璃组成的丝线。
从你的手开始，经过你的手臂，再到你的胸口和全身，你全部的皮肤、内脏曾在的位置——银色的、
唯美的景象……整个过程十分精巧，没有让你流一滴血。最后，在无数绚烂夺目、几乎如棱镜般的丝线中，
你成功进入了我先前打开的无光洞口。
摩耶，你的形态现在就像一把正在融化的、在空中浮荡的竖琴，可真美啊，
它的“琴弦”就像是用世界上最美丽的白色被褥，将其一根根分开制成。
啊啊……
这下，你去到了最好的地方呢，我亲爱的摩耶……
就跟这里做最后的道别吧。
属于你的最后一根丝线也终于完整穿过了时间和空间，那么，是时候该把门关上了。
白色再度成为了天空的主导色。
暴风雨降下之时，我抬起头向上看了看。
直到最后一滴雨水也已坠落于地面，我开口，向这个憎恨我的世界说道：
“Arcaea，我亲爱的Arcaea……
“也跟你说声‘嗨！’吧！”
英文劇情
The skies all converge on one point. A vortex—a funnel forms, as vast as that sky itself. The firmament
is shaped as if it is draining downward, and then suddenly it shifts entirely in a hundred, thousand
ways. Color spreads out across the heavens.
A maelstrom of color, all draining downward and crackling!
The purity of light finally and utterly shifts to colors more than prismatic...
New color! Heretofore unknown and powerful color!
And ah, yes—I think it's the perfect timing! Let's start a storm!
Below, Maya witnesses my entrance, until the whole world's sky turns red.
That color inverts. Shifts—Shifts—Shifts! And finally, my hand passes through.
Lightning and rain begin to fall with might. A storm, a storm! Winds turn and throw towers down—
throw walls and buildings down! Snow and ice pelt the earth. The sky ripples as my own colors
bleed all around me—coat me.
I descend into Arcaea, as weather—as life—as nature all come with me, and I grin. For I will leave
the sky unbroken, hmhm...
Amidst the chaos and storms I have brought, I land gently to the earth before you and of course
I curtsy, and I bow. As my hair and yours are cast all around in the gale I say—
"Hello, hello, Maya—
I have so wished to meet you."
When do I reach you...? I take no time stepping over to you... holding you, embracing you...
Feeling you...
These shoulders, your spine...
Your stomach and side, your fingertips... this hair of yours, oh...
Don't you tremble, now. I am only looking.
Ah, and of course, your face... I softly hold your breaking, crying face.
What might you be thinking as you look upon me with those quivering, two-colored eyes?
I am thinking about plucking out your red eye, and examining it more closely. It, in particular, is
intriguing and beautiful. Oh—don't worry, I will leave it there, and instead simply find who you
took it from...
But what are you, Maya...? What are you in this world already so incomprehensible...? I simply
must have "you".
Holding you with one hand at your back, I snap the fingers of my other and take "time" away.
Listen now: every world is made with something in mind, but I already knew that Arcaea
stood out with exception.
It has been said and said: Arcaea was made with "heart".
Still, without fail, within every world I have been able to find three "parts":
The surface world, the law underneath, and underneath both of those the seed of a wish and
its tangent desires spreading like roots.
As I stop time in Arcaea, and look past the first and second layers, all suspicions are solidly
confirmed that this world's fabric has no "weaving" at all.
No, it is instead more like a sea. Arcaea's fabric exists as an ever-shifting, almost
incomprehensible thing which one tends to describe with terms of emotion: calm or raging,
dark or peaceful.
Ebbing, and flowing...
You would ordinarily see gorgeous lines of order establishing a world's rules beneath the first layer,
and yet there are none in that gold and cobalt underneath.
The only establishing lines there are a strange and sketched mess past the second layer—frenzied
white scrawlings vaguely marking the bounds of an almost infinite black canvas. Each twisted and
errant thing there is a clear-cut "wanting". It is all sorrow... and hope. Only these define this world.
And like you, Maya, I love it. It is wonderful...
But as I try to add a new idea as a line amidst all the others, perhaps to wrest some true control
here, Arcaea rejects me again. Why? That makes it tougher and tougher to manifest my domain...
It seizes my fingers and stiffens my arm. It even seems to want to rewrite "my" existence—until
in fact it removes my whole spasming limb. My arm separates from me and begins color-shifting,
dithering in midair, rapidly vanishing and unvanishing... Time even resumes, and in this new
chaos you, Maya, witness a very terrifying sight.
My apologies...
It takes great effort as Arcaea tries to pull me out of this reality, and even sever my body along space
and time, but I would do anything for you, Maya. Through any storm, through any sickness, through
any power overwhelming I would and can do anything...
With snaps and pain and nausea, feeling not "here" but "there" and with a strange vision of a dark
room in midday filling my head, I will my arm back to my body and reach out to Arcaea's fabric.
Reach out... Reach, reach!
Leave "me" here!
World of memories! From this day forth, you shall never forget me!
I carve the last and most beautiful idea—the most beautiful line in Arcaea's fabric:
I carve into Arcaea my own true and hallowed name.
And it's set, and it's done: an eternal and immutable change. I am now "here", forever. So, I'll
waste not a second more.
I begin to split time and space apart myself—behind me. At last I open a black and shining gate
to "mine" and gently, Maya, while you're so still from shock and fear and confusion, I begin to pull you in.
And there, there, you begin to unravel.
As your fingertips meet with the boundary, your voice is lost and you start to unravel into glass threads.
You unspool from your hand, past your arm, and to your chest and your body in a beautiful, silvery sight.
Little wondrous splits without a single spot of blood continue all throughout your skin and where there
might be inner parts... In waves of countless, brilliant, almost prismatic threads, you are drawn through
the dark hole I have opened.
Your shape now is like a melting harp waving through the air; its strings made of the prettiest white
quilt being split down slowly at its seams...
Ah, ah...
Fall into the best place, Maya...
And stay away from here forever.
When the last thread of you passes time and space, I close the gate shut.
White begins to overtake the sky once more.
I gaze up above as the storm begins to die down.
And watching it fade, I remark to this world that hates me:
"Arcaea, Arcaea...
"Hello to you as well."
16-8
該劇情在解鎖前不可見
解鎖條件：完成16-7，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Abstruse Dilemma
中文劇情
我召唤的风暴终于彻底停歇了。我残留在天堂的最后一抹色彩也已死去。
但是，但是，我还在这哦，Arcaea——我，还在这里。
这是一场多么漫长而又艰辛的旅途啊。
是的，我来了，我终于来了。我穿梭于星海之间之时偶然发见了这个世界，便下定决心一定要来到这里。
其实不只如此，我还想留下来。
这个世界早已破碎不堪，但它仍然没有崩塌消散，这让我刮目相看。
我还从来没有见过如此精湛又糟糕的「造物」，所以我一定要好好看看这个地方，好好研究一下，
我必须这么做——我需要找到在这里得到了第二次生命的人们，以及唯一一位第三次活着的人！
因为她们太有魅力了！啊啊，想想，第三次生命……多么美的一个故事啊！
边这么想着，我将手指插入发间。雨滴顺着我的肌肤缓缓流下，我禁不住再次大笑起来。
我给了自己一个拥抱，微笑起来，随后大笑起来，不停地笑，直到我的身体都笑疼了！
因为，难道这不是很可笑吗？真的很可笑，不是吗？！你想：这个世界缺少了什么呢？一个神！
是的，它的确曾经拥有过一位神明！很完美，但是很短暂，转瞬即逝——啊啊，这个世界已经病入膏肓了！
难道这里的人们从来都不会为此担心吗？
啊呀，啊呀，不用再担心啦。是吧，是吧，没有再担心的必要了！
因为这个痛苦又美好的、正在消逝的世界，将再次得到祝福！
因为我的恩典，我的旨意，你们会重新寻得幸福……
没错，是神帮你们纠正了一切错误与悔恨！祂，已然降临。
英文劇情
My storm finally and completely disappears. The last vestiges of the color I left in heaven die.
But oh no, no, I am still here, Arcaea—still here.
What an agonizingly long journey it has been.
Yes... I am here now. I, who saw this place through a passing glance between realities and simply had to visit.
I am thinking, even, of staying.
You know, this world is broken now... but it's still here. That is beyond incredible. I have never seen
something "shaped" this terribly and this greatly; I really need to dig into it—I need to know more
about it. I need to learn about it, I need to find those who live their second lives here. In one case:
a third! So, so incredible! And ah, what a lovely story of three lives!
I run my hand through my hair as I think of it. Rainwater runs down over my skin, and I cannot help
but laugh again. I hug myself, and soon find myself chuckling, and laughing, and laughing all the
more until it almost hurts...!
Because isn't it a shame? It's a shame, you know!? You see: this world has been missing a god! Ah, it had a
god but for an instant! For a fleeting moment, it was whole and just after—ah, it shattered at its very core!
Have the people here been worried ever since?
Oh, oh, there's no more need to worry. No, no, none have need of worry at all!
This fading, sorrowful, wonderful world has been once again blessed...!
In my grace, in my providence, you will all find happiness again...
Yes... a god has come here to set everything right and well for you all.
18-1
解鎖條件：解鎖Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：通過In Vain
中文劇情
神明，真相，目的，意义。
不过虚无而已。
无论生存的必要条件是什么，都跟思考这个愚蠢问题的答案毫无关系。
但我却经常沉浸于这些问题。
因为，这是将我困在这片无垢花园中的那位神明、我的创造者的旨意——
成为一名孤独的愚者。
而我，会谨遵祂的意志。
欢迎来到天堂，欢迎来到地狱；欢迎来到这脆弱的彼岸，欣赏我为了寻求意义而疲于奔命的模样。
一直以来我都不知迷茫与无知为何物。早在星空出现之前，我就知道了很多东西。
我知道自己的名字叫“咲弥”，但这毫无意义。
毕竟，怎会有人想要窥视一位愚者的想法？
那时，我还未将天真摒弃……
在这里住了一段时间后，我对这里的一切也越来越熟悉。我曾被无边无际的日光唤醒，阳光倾洒进我的眼底，
云朵映衬出我的笑脸——一觉醒来，这白色的世界又进入了新的一天。
虽然不知道自己当时为什么要笑，或许那天心情难得的好；大部分时候我只觉得无力，我不停地观察周遭的
一切，并尝试推断其中蕴含的任何可能性。而那天——那些碎片，玻璃组成的碎片，Arcaea，也如往常一样
飘浮在空中，向我展示它们储存的回忆。
那是生活的各个方面，真实、真切，就像生活本身；伤心的与雀跃的相互交替、混杂。
无论是愉快的还是痛苦的回忆，它们都同等喜欢我。
事实就是如此。在这个叫Arcaea的纯白世界中，你吸引来的回忆会与你的灵魂本质趋同。
我的灵魂相较于其他人的来说更加贪婪，Arcaea便想尽办法给予我我想要的。然后是我的意识，发散，
或是饥渴，我想我应该会这么形容它；而获得更多的碎片便是最直观的对策——填饱了肚子，你就不会再饿了。
光线环绕在我的头顶和四周——啊，是的，属于「神明」的光芒，温暖而又强大，
超乎所有事物所能到达的境界，我就像着了迷一样追随着它。神明的力量我等鼠雀之辈怎能揣度得明白？
远不止如此——这个世界远没有这么简单，它怎么可能只有无穷无尽的表象？
这个世界本身就是一个巨大的谜，一个装满着谜团的惊喜宝箱，一个囊括了所有废墟的荒芜之地。
但……为什么呢？
因为这是彼岸的世界？
因为这是世界的彼岸？
因为这是一场梦？
因为这是天堂？囚笼？
因为这或许并不算一个世界？
Arcaea到底是什么？
它是使我身陷其中的泥潭，使我不断坠入的深渊。
我从来都不是毫无目的地在这片大地上闲逛——恰恰相反，我的动机和动力都十分充足，每天的行程都排得
满满当当。没日没夜地忙碌更是衬托出这个地方的荒芜，这么长时间里我一个活物都没见着，仿佛一眼
望不到头的天地全都归属于我。而不知何时这种猜测已经变成了默认，以至于我真的差点没注意到那个
愚笨而固执的女人。不得不说，尽管我真的很讨厌她，她也永远为我的人生添上了浓墨重彩的一笔。
英文劇情
God. Truth. Purpose. Meaning.
Nihilism.
What do we need in order to live, and does such a stupid question even matter?
I preoccupy myself with such questions often.
I am the lonely fool in a pristine garden another god created.
Welcome to Heaven and Hell. Welcome to the fragile after-world. See me, here, striving for reason.
I have been very sure of myself for a very long time. Since before one could find stars here—though even
that was a very long time ago. I learned my name long after that. I learned the name "Saya", and it didn't
matter at all.
What would anyone even want to poke into my mind for?
When I was more naive...
When I had been here a little while, and gotten more familiar with it all, I woke up once to the endless
daylight. Sunlight streamed into my eye, and I smirked at the clouds. I woke up to another day in the
world of white.
I'm not sure, but I must have awoken to a rare warm mood. Most days I felt frustration. Most days I
watched things intensely, and thought about them. That day, fragments—glass—"Arcaea" drifted
around me showing memory as always. They showed me different facets of life: all of what makes
life real. Sad things, and joyful things. Life is real for its pains and pleasures both. Both kinds of
memory seemed fond of me.
Because the truth is: in this world of white—in Arcaea—memories are drawn to like-souls. My soul "wants"
more than most others, and so Arcaea gives me all that it can. And, putting my soul aside: consider my mind.
Scattered, or "hungry" I suppose. With those fragments, I always felt "fed".
Radiance streamed above and around me. The light, surely, of "God". The warmth, and the might, of
something greater than everything else. It drew me in, and I was spellbound. Because it was more than
that, even. It was more than a world of infinite imagery—the world, itself, was a puzzle-box. It was
mystery manifested. Arcaea is a world of every kind of ruin.
And why is that?
Is it a world gone?
Is it a grave of places?
Is it a dream? Is it paradise? Is it a prison? Is it, even, a world at all?
What is it? It's something that dragged me in.
I wandered this place with drive and passion. I was so driven in fact that in this empty place, all empty save
for only myself, I nearly missed the sight of another for the first time. I nearly missed a meeting with a fool
and stubborn woman who, much as I would come to loathe her, would nonetheless shape my life forever.
18-2
解鎖條件：完成18-1,購入Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：通過Hypnotize
中文劇情
我伸手碰了碰自己脸上那盛开的花朵上的一片花瓣，刺痛啃食着我的脸，而我只是冷冷地死盯着对面
那个毫不动脑、呆滞无趣而又愚蠢至极的女人。我说错话了吗？或许是吧。总之，我们之间的气氛很快
便僵持不下。
那可真是一场滑稽至极的会面。
她的那些堂而皇之的大道理……只能说这人无论是身体还是脑袋都不太灵光。
所以，我说她蠢实在是有理有据，保不准还说轻了。
可笑，可悲，在那里大谈特谈什么“身份”“使命”……
所以，我打断了她，告诉她这样只会显得她更蠢。
话音刚落，脸上就差点挨上一劈，不过我反应够快，被我挡下了。
……跟个原始人一样。
「忘却」，不仅人如其名，同时还人如其貌，倔得跟头牛似的，她头上那两只角长得可真符合设定。
我在由漂亮的鹅卵石铺就而成的蜿蜒小道尽头发现了她，那时她正被漂亮的玻璃碎片海包围着，
它们散发出的琉璃般闪耀的光芒是我从未见过的。
玻璃是绘制这个世界的神奇画笔，而笔触所及之处，无论大气还是天空，都斑驳陆离，如梦如幻，
毕竟它们会通过反射或吸收这个世界光线的方式发光；但她身旁的那些碎片并不正常……
“温暖”确实也有，凡是我见到过的碎片海都很“温暖”，但这儿的暖并不具备神威。
怎么描述好呢？就好似这个世界在向它的子民低头，而不是子民向其屈服一般。
尽管我真的很讨厌这个愚笨的女人，现在也仍然如此，但看到这一幕的时候，我无法否认……
我竟被其深深吸引了。
这些碎片有太多太多的用处，比如能够联合起来用以创建新的世界——这一点我早就跟她说过了。
事实上，我想这应该就是我们会降生于此的原因，我知道我的猜想应该是对的，我能感觉得到，而我也跟她
分享过了；尤其是她收集起来的那堆碎片……如果能对如此特别的东西加以利用，
使它们之间产生某种联系，我们就能达到一个全新的高度——由其它碎片打造而成的全新“现实”。
而她的回答呢？“它们是灵魂”。然后又在我的追问之下说什么她是在像之前一样去履行着照顾和看护的职责。
我真是费了很大的力气才忍住不去嘲讽她。我还好声好气告诉了她，两遍：“你的想法愚蠢至极。”
而她对我的回应呢？只有径直朝我的面部挥砍来的镰刀。
在这样虚无的世界里，她非要提起什么意义和使命。
无中生有，慌不择路，愚蠢而又可悲。
哈，但我当时真心不这么觉得，我当时觉得自己已经参破了「真相」。没错——我如何与那庞大的
碎片海共鸣的「真相」，我日复一日由衷地向其表达着敬意的这个世界又是如何背离我并向忘却低头的
「真相」……我对我的想法曾是如此坚定。
……既然那位神明创造了这片无垢的花园，那在这片花园中辛勤耕作的园丁们，想必也一定能
创造出类似的花园吧。
“我有我必须要完成的事，那就是将这些世界的碎片一个个都收集起来，创造出一个更加富饶，
更加美好，更加完美的……全新的存在。”
这是我说过的话，也是我发过的誓。
你可真是天真啊，咲弥。
英文劇情
I took my fingertips to one of the flower petals blooming from my face. My face itself was stinging. I glared
across the way to a dull, brainless woman. I must have misspoken. Immediately, the stubborn woman and I
did not get on.
Our meeting went on like this:
The dumb cow-woman said something stupid.
Understandably I called her a fool.
The dumb woman explained her position.
And of course, I called her moreso a fool.
She struck me across the face, and turned away.
A fool, fool brute.
Her name is Lethe, and as appropriate for someone bullheaded: bull-horns sprout from her head.
I found her at the end of a charming cobblestone road. She was surrounded by beautiful glass, but it
shimmered in a way I had not ever seen.
Glass always glows, or takes the glow of light away in this world. It's a dreamlike marvel that dots the air
and sky, but here—here wasn't quite the same. "Warmth", which I felt all the time in crowds of glass... I felt
"a" warmth here, but not the heat of divinity.
How could I say... it was like the world was bowing its head, rather than demanding one lower theirs.
I might hate this dumb woman, even to this day, but to see that...
...I can't deny it arrested me at my core.
We could make a world from these memories—that is what I told her. Rather, that must be why we were
born here—I could feel it, and I told her that too. That collection of hers, in particular, was special. If we
could harness it, connect its parts... we could enter into it all, with a new "reality" manifesting from fragments
of others.
She told me the glass shards were in fact ghosts. When pressed, she explained her memories of life tending
to not-glass spirits as the likely explanation.
I almost laughed, told her twice she was foolish, and she slapped me across the face.
In a world without meaning, she went and made something up.
Desperate, dumb, and sad.
Oh but I thought differently. No, no: I knew the "Truth". Yes: how my heart resonated with that vast glass
collection—how the world I revered day to day felt like it gave reverence to Lethe's collection instead—it was
sure: a sure thing.
In this pristine garden another god created, other gardens can be grown by us—the gardeners.
"I will do what I must, and pick up the shattered pieces of worlds to build something more, better, perfect,
and new."
I said that. I swore that.
...When I was more naive.
18-3
解鎖條件：完成18-2,購入Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：通過Ashen 6oundary
中文劇情
你觉得我是一个傲慢的人吗？
我花了那么多时间和精力穿梭于回忆间，找寻那些旧世界，为的是能够创造出一个新的出来。
我不停地在试探和突破这些世界的极限，我在其中啜饮，纵火，翱翔，杀戮。
我在其中见过死亡，也见过新生。我曾使早已枯朽的髅骨回春，也曾让生机勃发的新音消弭。
你问我为什么要这样做？——因为这本来就是一种“经历”，无论事情有着怎样的来龙去脉，变
或是不变，它们不都只是“经历”而已吗？
无论是上帝干的，还是其他人干的，都无所谓，我只知道，作为【创造】的象征，我本该如此：
设计，布局，随心所欲。
所以，你觉得呢？这是傲慢吗？
愚蠢的问题，答案显而易见。
在Arcaea内部的一个陌生的新世界中，我做了我的第一次尝试。
一开始，我的收集大小仅宛若一颗古树，呈球状，但它会不断变化，因为我会不断从我沿途的
收获中挑选适合作为整体来“体验”的记忆并将它们输入、添加进去——所以我终究都会找到忘却
并和她大打一架。因为即使我不这样做，她有一天也会找上门来。 但是“建造”这个事情，我的确
隐瞒地比较好，这些工作大部分确实也都只有我一个人在做。
渐渐地，我的收藏越来越多，直至堆积成山，而我随之也发现用土层内部的玻璃碎片来装饰
一座图书馆是一件更加梦幻的事——这正是我想要的——我想要更多。
我想要更多，越多越好，因为我的这些收集目前为止并不能对Arcaea起到什么作用或是影响。
它们不曾向这个世界发出指令，不曾向其呐喊，甚至没有对它低语过。 它们“言语能力”的极限充其量
也只能达到无意识的呢喃那个层级：只是字与字之间的随机组合，杂乱无章，并没有任何实际意义——
也许是因为我个人本来就没那么有条理吧。如果我想得到更多，如果我想得到忘却所拥有的，我就
需要做得更多。
那就弄得更加有条理些吧；于是我开始建造一座图书馆，把这些收集起来的碎片像收纳书籍一般
这里放一点，那里放一点，将生命本身和其中的各种经历按等级高低和合理与否的顺序排序。
我尽我所能搭建了一个属于回忆的档案馆，最终呈现出来的效果比我预想的还要好。
渐渐地，我能够听到“低语”了，即使它们并不连贯，并不稳定。
我每天都在那里过夜，听着它们说一些我不明白的“话”入睡而又醒来。
所以……究竟是哪里差了一点点？
……
那便是我曾经的「目的」。
不得不说，但那段时日我确实过得很快乐。我所创造的世界看起来就像一幅抽象而神圣的画作，
但与画作不甚相同的是，你可以行走于其中……嗯，准确来说应该是“其间”。即使我的这些收藏
既无法相互产生连接又无法进一步融合，因此也无法进一步创造出一个新的存在，让人在其间游走、
探索乃至飞翔，我仍觉得这个洞窟从哪个方面看都是一幅杰作。这些回忆都是完整的，圆满的，
狂野的，多样的，因此对于存放它们的这样一座“图书馆”来说，又何尝不是伟迹呢？而这样的造物
也只有我能够想到，做到。
我曾对这一切都很满意，即使我嘴角的弧度从未有过什么实际的变化，但我真的那么认为。因为
当时的我真的觉得，能寻得「意义」，便是圆满。
我觉得……
我确信——
——若事态从未发生过改变，那即使是过去了上千年、上万年……
我也仍会一直在那片无边无际的白色平地上周而复始地探索着，寻找着，而这一切都是为了优化
那片我所拥有的只属于我的“世界”，因为……
那便是我的毕生渴求。
……
又过了些许时日，天空便突然裂成了两半，而我在一处歪斜的破旧废墟的角落里遇见了正在
掉眼泪的维塔。
英文劇情
Can I be called arrogant?
I searched through many memories—many old worlds to craft a new place.
I bent those worlds' limits. I drank in them, made fire in them, flew in them, killed in them.
I saw men die and children born. I made corpses breathe again, and the crying young silent.
Why? Because it was all "to be experienced"—bereft of any true consequence.
And be them from God or no, I—an avatar of Creation—was designed to design on my own, and had every
right to do as I would.
So can I be called arrogant?
Foolish question, easy answer.
I built my try at a new world within Arcaea.
It began as a globe of glass, ever-shifting, and as large as an ancient tree. I would pluck memories from my
travels that were suitable to "experience" as a whole, and I would enter them—add them. I would find Lethe
now and then, and hiss at her as she hissed at me. But, I would largely keep to myself—building, building.
My collection became a mountain. I found that fashioning a library from glass inside of the earth was more
fantastical, and I wanted that. I wanted more. I wanted more, and more—because as a globe, the glass did
not make any demands of Arcaea. It did not scream or even whisper at the world. It murmured, at best,
confused words likely caused by my haphazard lack of organization. If I wanted more, if I wanted what the
horned-woman had, I needed to do more.
So, more organized: a library. Parts here, and parts there—specifically. Divvying life and experience by rank
and sense. Making an archive of memory... I did my best to do that, and it was better. I began to hear it
whisper now and then. I would sleep there, as it spoke words I could hear but could not understand.
But surely I was close.
...
That was my "Purpose".
And, it was indeed fantastic. The world that I was making looked out of an abstract and divine painting—
yet you were able to walk within it. Or... "without" it I suppose. The image of the cave was nothing short of
magical, even if the collection would not connect—would not let the memories merge and bring forth a new
"realm" of existence you could swim through, walk through, or fly through in full, wild, and blended memory.
At least this "library" alone... Only my hands could craft that. Only my mind could conceive it.
Without a smile on my face, I considered myself happy with it all. Satisfied with "Meaning".
...I think...
...I know:
...That if things lasted, and a thousand years went by...
...I would wander white plains endlessly throughout them and thereafter, fruitlessly changing my "world"
again, and again, and again.
Because... this is what I need.
...
...Some time after the sky split in two, I found Vita crying within a ramshackle ruin's corner.
18-4
解鎖條件：完成18-3,購入Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Hypnotize
中文劇情
“一个……小孩？”
好吧，也许我的确实有些奇怪，但这样一位比我体形小、有着淡金色头发和红宝石般的眼眸的人类
在我眼中……也仅是小孩罢了。
听到她在哭，我不由得想是不是那个蠢女人欺负了她，但看清她神情时又觉得自己或许冤枉了人。
她将眼泪憋了回去，而我仍不知该如何开口，于是只是沉默地向她走去。
她颤颤巍巍地开口问道：“你……不是假的？”
我的回复简短而又生硬：“把你的眼泪擦干净吧，这个世界上有比你在这里哭更重要的事情。”
“可我刚才……我、我实在是太……”
“害怕”？她想说的估计是这个词吧。又一次，我不知如何回应是好，于是我什么也没有说。结果
她又开始掉眼泪了，而我的思绪飘忽起来，不由得想到了这个世界上的每一个人……也包括我自己。
因为直到我碰见忘却之前，我都不知道这个世界上除了我还有其他人——忘却于我而言，说难听点就是
我的仇人、宿敌，说好听点就是一个啥也不知道的误入歧途的蠢货——所以我觉得这个世界上肯定还有
其他人，除了我和她还比较有目标和行动力的人。
结果我遇到的只是一个……小孩。
背负着修补这个世界，甚至有可能要重新创世的重大使命的人……到头来竟是一个小孩？
……真的没有哪里出了差错吗？
我双手抱肩倚靠在旁边的墙上，长长斗篷的一角拂过了她的耳缘，她抬头看向我。
“你要用就用吧。”我说。她迟疑了一会，还是用我的斗篷擦干净了脸上的泪痕，擤掉了已经流出来的
和还没来得及流出来的鼻涕。
我自顾自开始在这到处都是高墙、阴影和尘土的地方寻找那片合适的记忆……最好是可供两个人
体验的那种。过了一段时间，我抬起手，将其中一块碎片招呼了过来。
“站起来。”随后我对维塔说道，她颤抖着站起了身。我将二人中间的碎片高举起来，接着
指示道：“握住我的手。”
她照做了，我们二人便一同进入了碎片之中。
而在那回忆中——
在我们的回忆中……
我和维塔席坐在一处温暖而又安静的旅馆餐桌前时，她告诉了我她的名字。
当我听见她提及自己的名字的时候，我感到颇为惊讶，因为我最近才得知自己叫什么名字。
我问她：“你有什么想吃的吗？”而她回答道：“吃不吃以及吃什么都没有关系吧，我们在回忆里啊。”
我更加惊讶了，眉毛不自觉抬了抬，接着问道：“那你知道这段回忆的主人公们最后吃了什么吗？”
听到她表示自己知道——实际上她甚至知道我们每个人在进入一段回忆的时候都会自然而然地知道
事情的来龙去脉——之时，我继续追问道：
“那么，你想要什么？”
“如果我想要的东西是这里从未有过的呢？”
“只有试试才会知道。”
“那……这段回忆会坍塌崩溃吗？”
“为什么这么问？”
“因为回忆片段是不会接纳任何其他指令的……”
“那你会害怕吗？”
“我只是……”
“只是怎样？”
“……我只是还不希望这段回忆过早地结束。”
……
不……那段回忆并没有草草结束。
这件事情后，我更加了解了我身旁的这个女孩，也基本确定了她对她自己了解甚少的事实。
她也时常会问我很多关于我的问题，数不胜数，不厌其烦。
……
不管怎样，那段回忆结束的时候……
我们也一同离开了。
那片废墟与荒芜，就此不会再见到我们的身影和灵魂。
英文劇情
"... A child?"
I am that type of person, I suppose: the type to refer to a smaller half-blond and ruby-eyed human
as merely "child".
I heard her sobbing, and thought it might have been that fool Lethe. When I looked to her and saw that
she was not, she choked her tears back. I wasn't sure what to say beyond that. I simply... approached her.
She asked me, "You... are you real?"
I told her, "Dry your tears, this shouldn't be a world one cries in."
"I—But I... I was—I was so..."
"Scared", she seemed to want to say. I had no words in return. She began to cry again, and I wondered about
all of us.
Because I did not know anyone was here other than myself until I met Lethe. When I met Lethe, I considered
her to simply be my enemy at worst and a confused, misguided idiot at best. I wagered there must be others
but, surely, they were others as driven as we two.
Yet this was just... some child.
A child? Responsible for mending, or making, new worlds?
...Was that really it?
I folded my arms and leaned against the wall beside her. The cape I wear, long as it is, brushed against her
ear and she looked up at me.
"Use it," I told her, and after a moment's hesitation she dried her face and blew her nose with my clothing.
...In that wall-shadowed, dirt-scattered place, I started to look around until I could find some fitting memory...
Something, ideally, with two participants. And, when I did find it, I bid it toward me.
"Stand up," I told her, and she did—quivering. I held the glass up between us. "Take my hand," I instructed.
She did take my hand, and with her acceptance we went into the glass together.
In that memory—
...our memory:
Vita told me her name as we sat in the dining room of a warm and quiet inn.
I was surprised to hear her name—I hadn't known mine at all until at that point recently. I asked her,
"What do you want to eat?", and she asked me, "Does that even matter? This is a memory".
I was surprised again, enough to have my brow twitch. I asked her after, "What did the participants get in
this memory, then?" When she told me what we both knew by merit of having entered I asked again:
"Then, what do you want?"
"What would happen if I asked for something else?"
"It's only right that you ask, and we find out."
"Will the memory break...?"
"Why would you ask that?"
"Because the memory doesn't remember anything else being ordered..."
"Does that scare you?"
"I just..."
"You just what?"
"...I just don't want this memory to end, yet."
...
The memory did not end there.
I got to know that little girl, and what little she knew about herself.
She asked about myself as well—many, many questions.
Hm.
Well, when the memory did come to an end...
...We two left it, and that ruin, together as well.
18-5
解鎖條件：完成18-4,購入Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Ashen 6oundary
中文劇情
我从「咲弥」那里继承来的只有这个名字。我们只是过去的残影，这是我初到这里时就知道的。
「咲弥」已死，而咲弥仍在这里。
当我意识到这点的时候，我一点也没有“得道”的惊喜之情。从某种程度上讲，我早就知道这个
地方多少有点「彼处」的味道。
但这份答案却让我不自觉想到了在这里的其他人……
这一切都一切，是否真的有任何逻辑可言？
人终会死去，但并非所有死去的人都来到了这里，而来到这里的这些人……他们的终局也各不相同。
我们都各怀心愿，但这并不是我们来到这里的原因。已死之人在将死之时往往都会祈求上天赐予
自己新生，但大部分人都不在这里。
甚至，有些来到这里的人并没有「心」愿。比如维塔，比如红。
我们被带到这里的原因并不是它。
也不是命运。
更不是任何具象化的东西。
而是「神明」。对不对？是您，还有您那一闪而过的突发奇想。
您不曾欢喜，不曾心悦。
因为我们的「神明」……兴许并无实体。
我与维塔相处已有一段时间了。她一直在给我帮忙，所以若是用“共事”二字来形容这些日子里我俩的
相处模式，还真不一定不合适。
一路走来真的很不简单。
她真的很爱哭，思虑又很重。
她一定要靠着我才能睡着；她的问题又多又杂，有时最终目的还不仅是知晓答案。
她的呼噜声真的很大，看着小小一个，却比想象中要重。她很聪慧，悟性也高。
一路走来真的非常不简单，但我永远也不会因此而后悔。
……
不过我确实也会感到后悔。
我时常让自己沉浸于这些问题。
“姐姐，那是什么……？”
在世界迎来终局的时候，维塔问我。
那时，我们一起注视着光芒自大地喷涌而出，一切活物都被连根拔起、卷入天空。
那时，我们一起看着Arcaea咽下了最后一口气，然后又看着它所有的“气息”都最终汇聚到了
一个遥远的地方。
我不知道为什么会发生那样的事。
我甚至不知道到底发生了什么事，我只知道结果：定局，一个残酷无情的定局，一如我们最初知
晓这个定局时的糟糕心情。
而当她看向我，问我都发生了些什么的时候，我却这样回答她：
“……没什么，不过是一些奇怪的现象而已，这世界上稀奇古怪的事多了去了。”
我开始了咲弥世界建造计划的新一期工程，不过这一次我显得有些急躁，因为「终局」来了：
光明的终局，Arcaea的终局。而在那之后，大地便开始分崩离析。
一开始，分解的只是一小粒一小粒，一小片一小片……而后是一大块一大块，再到一大层
一大层……剥脱，解离，而后滑向底处什么都没有的「无」地之地，那片永久在世界边缘
挣扎的边陲深渊。
其名曰「虚无」。
……
我构筑的档案馆在这期间一直还算稳定，但「稳定」并不是我想要的，也不是我们想要的；
在这里的任何一个人都不需要稳定。
我们需要的是「更多」，需要能够超越现状的存在。
我们需要的是一个完美的宜居之地。
而我现在已不敢保证自己是能做到这种事的人了。
……是什么时候，我又开始有了心愿呢？
有时，在结束了一天的奔波劳碌，返回住处后，那个天天跟着我的小女孩便会追上来问我一些
新的问题，而每每那时，我无法回答的难题又会多一分。
问题，问题，问题，无休止的问题……
现在已经没有琢磨那些问题的闲情雅致了。
我和她之间的话开始变得越来越少，两个人之间的气氛也变得越来越尴尬，有时横亘在我们之间的
沉默就像在山谷中一遍遍回荡的呐喊般震耳欲聋。
但我知道我在那时候来到之前就已有心愿了，即使那只是不温不火地希望，我所有的疑问
都能够得到解答。
……
关于我自己的事，我没什么可说的。我的故事是静默的。
准确来说是说了也没用，因为没人能够听见。每次开口，声音就会像这个世界的秃山枯海一样
很快就消亡，别人根本就无法察觉它们，铭记更是无从谈起。
但是故事就有特点，比如「虚无」——茫然空洞，自我吹嘘，毫无价值。只有故事的讲者
才知晓它的真相。
偷窃，掠夺，最后拉她下水——这就是真相。
回答我，你觉得我是一个傲慢的人吗？
我觉得我是。
因为我对自己深信不疑。
我对超越极限以及极限之外的东西深信不疑，对创建一个新的现实深信不疑，对“人比天高”深信不疑。
对未来，深信不疑。
对未来，满怀期许。
……
我前行着，身后跟着一个无论我走到哪里都会跟着的女孩。
我还是希望，我的心愿能够响彻这世界的每一处角落，即使我自己目前并没有能让大家听见的资格。
我只相信使出全力，我只相信最后一搏。
我只相信能让这个世界俯首称臣的碎片。
所以……
神明也好，忘却也好，维塔也好……
当我走过去并将那个愚蠢之人手中的碎片尽数夺来之时……
便请将我逐出天堂，流放至地狱吧。
英文劇情
The only name I have left is "Saya", and I have learned since coming here that we are only shadows of things
that once were.
Saya is dead. Saya lives on, here.
When I learned that, it was no awesome revelation. In a way, I had always felt this place to be something
"after".
But it made me think on the others...
It made me think on whether there was any reason to any of this at all.
People have died, but not all of them are here. Those who are here... travel toward various ends. We all
have different wishes, but it was not wishes that brought us here. The dead often wish for life in the end;
near none of them are here.
Some of us come without a wish. No wish was held in Vita's heart. No wish was held in "Kou's".
It isn't that that brought us here.
It isn't fate.
It isn't anything in specific.
It is that: "God", isn't it? God, and its whims.
And that god is neither laughing nor smiling.
That god may not even have a face.
I have been with Vita for very long now, with her acting as my assistant and... I suppose "colleague", in a way.
It has been trying. She's prone to tears—prone to worry.
She clings to me when she sleeps. She asks more often than simply seeking answers.
Her sneezes are alarming. She is heavier than she looks to be. She has a sharp mind.
It has been trying, but would never be something I regret.
For I regret...
I regret, and ask questions of myself often.
"Saya, what is that...?"
Vita asked me that during the end of the world.
We looked on together as light cascaded from the earth, and life was drawn into the sky.
We watched as Arcaea gasped a final time, all its "breath" converging on one distant place.
I don't know for what reason it happened.
I don't even know what happened precisely, only the result: a horrible certainty, that I was certain we could
both feel.
When she looked to me and asked what it all was, I answered:
"...Some phenomenon, but phenomena are nothing new in this place."
I began to try to build a new world more desperately, because with that "end"—of light, of Arcaea—the lands
began to crumble.
In bits and pieces at first... and then greater and greater slabs—great sheets of earth, sliding down into a
vast "nothing" underneath: into that abyssal place forever scratching at the world's edges...
Into the Void.
...
The archive I had built remained stable through it all, but "stability"... that isn't what we need. It isn't what
any of us need.
We need more. We need something "beyond" here.
We need to live in a proper, perfect place.
I cannot say that I am the one who will make that place anymore.
...I can't say when it was that I began wishing again.
Sometimes, at the end of a day of travel, I would return and be given new questions from the little girl who
follows me that I had no answers for.
Questions, questions, questions...
There is simply no time for them anymore.
And in uncomfortable silences between us, it feels like that is being screamed throughout the caverns.
But I know I began wishing before that—subtly, for answers to questions I myself have.
...
This story of mine is silent. I may only speak it to myself.
Nobody hears it. It will quietly die like the hills and mountains and dried seas of this world, with nobody
to notice or remember them.
And there, there will be "Nihil": a vacuous, self-aggrandizing, and worthless story. A story untold to anyone
but the teller.
A story that stole another's, and clinging to it brought the other to drown.
Tell me: am I arrogant?
The answer is that I am.
I believe in myself.
I believe in finding what lies past limits, in forging new reality, in doing "anything".
I believe in the future.
And I wish for the future.
As I walk from here, with a young girl following behind me by stepping in those footsteps that I leave
wherever I may go...
I want my wish to ring out, though I can't bring myself to say it.
I believe in a last stand. I believe in that glass that made the world bow down.
God, Lethe, Vita...
Expel me from Heaven and straight into Hell...
...As I walk to tear that glass all away from that horned fool's hands.
18-6
解鎖條件：完成18-5,購入Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Judgement
中文劇情
- “下雨了……”
- 维塔从图书馆的一处角落里走出，将这件事告知正在坐着的我。
在这同时明亮与黑暗的洞穴里，我将目光自下而上扫过她，随后移开。
雨…吗…… - 我在这里这么多年也没见过一场雨，但最近几天……
又是下雨又是打雷又是下雪的，就没有一天正常过。
终于还是来了……偏偏在这个时候。 - 我站起身。
“维塔……”我开口，“我要走了，你要跟着的话，就好好躲在我后面。” - “‘走’……？去哪里？”
- “去找忘却，”我说，“然后杀了她。”
- 说完，我走过她，朝着这座山最低的一处出口走去。
维塔愣了一瞬，然后后知后觉地“听从”了我的指示，跟了上来。 - “……什么……‘杀’？等等！”
- 我身后传来一声惊呼，随后我听见了她的脚步声——这孩子跟在我后头走了一路，即使是和我
一起挨了雨淋也毫不在意。 - 她不断地向我抗议。
她一直企图让我解释更多，但我没有理会。 - 她拽住了我的斗篷，而我将它一把扯开。
- 她拾起了一块石头砸向我。石块砸到了我的后背，而我继续向前走去。
最后，她终于忍不住大吼起来。 - “为什么！？”
- 雨仍没有停。我停下来，转身面对着她。雨点肆意洒落在我和她中间。
她正视着我的眼睛，那双红色与白色的异色眼眸里有什么在闪烁。 - “……听着，”我听见自己回答道，“这个世界……它正在死去。”
- “是啊，但……”她嗫嚅道——也就是在那个时候，我明白了：她也不是对所有正在发生的事情
一无所知——“但……这跟你想要、想要杀……又有什么关系呢？” - “她对她收集起来的那些东西所产生的影响十分特别，
我们之前忙活了那么久都从未能达到那样的效果，”我解释道。 - “如果……我想要拯救所有人的话，我觉得我必须要弄清楚这其中的原因，
并进一步掌握它，利用它，这样创建新世界的奇迹才有可能会发生。
然而忘却并不能够理解我要做的事情，我们也没有时间跟她耗了。” - “她相信的完全不是我这一套，她就是在自欺欺人而已，而你永远都叫不醒一个装睡的人。
她的性格又很暴躁，所以如果她置气于我，跟我大动干戈，我也完全不会觉得意外。” - “可你为什么不试试其他办法呢？”她质问道。听到这个质问时，我笑了。
“你好歹要试过才知道啊！” 她的面部表情开始因愤怒和不解而扭曲，她握紧拳，越攥越死，直到指节发白。 - 雨滴迟疑了，开始变得窸窣起来。
雨渐渐停了，而我转过身背对着她。
轻轻地，我开口道：“行吧，那等会我动手的时候，你就躲远点看着吧。” - 我带着我珍藏的几乎所有的碎片找到了忘却。
当我离她越来越近的时候，我们二人的藏品几乎已经是互相碰触到了，
不过它们并未有任何程度的融合，反而显得水火不容。 - 悬崖的边缘之上是明亮的，这个世界因碎片的光芒而闪烁。
相反地，站在峭壁之下的忘却，身形则完全隐入了阴影之中。
而在那边缘之后、更远的地方，是虚无那空洞漆黑而深不见底的大嘴。 - “‘收割之人’……”我朝她伸出手，“不要再耍小孩子脾气了。我需要你助我一臂之力。”
- “助你一臂之力？”她声音里的怒意清晰可辨，“就凭你干的这些好事！？”
- ……呵。
她一定觉得我就是让这个世界彻底崩落的罪魁祸首吧。
那她未免也太小瞧我了。 - 转身再次跟她交涉之前，我瞟了瞟自己的身后，确定自己已经看不见维塔了。
- 自始至终，这场会面都糟糕透顶。
- 怒吼，谩骂。
还有她的进攻，排山倒海。 - 借着自己脸上那朵花的几个微不足道的小伎俩，我不停地穿梭于各个碎片之间。
我告诉自己冷静。我不停地绕着她踱步，与她周旋。我全力以赴，使尽浑身解数，
直至筋疲力尽。 - 我向她保证，我一定会将她的那些碎片都夺过来。
她也回敬我，她一定会修复好Arcaea那已支离破碎的核心。 - 而我只觉得反胃。
- ……又下雨了。
- 散发着凛冽寒光的刀刃与锋利的碎片切面相撞，水花四溅，洒向正在缠斗的双方。
- 这是一场血腥而又暴力的舞蹈，而我的舞伴跟我一样恶毒。
- 只见那位散发出死亡气息的摇摆舞者大踏步向前，而我以闪烁着的碎片为绸带自上而下拂过她的面颊。
- 我的太阳穴剧烈地鼓动着。
- 胃里好似有什么东西在翻搅着。
- 我失败了，我所做的一切都毫无意义。
英文劇情
- "It's raining..."
- Vita came to me in a corner of my glass library, and told me that.
In the bright and dark cave, I looked up to her from where I sat, and then I looked away.
Rain... - In all my years in this place, I had never seen rain, and now rain and snow
and thunder and lightning all had been seen by us on the horizons every so often.
And now it was there. - I stood.
"Vita..." I began,
"we will be going, and when you follow: you will follow and hide behind." - "'Going'...? Where?"
- "To Lethe," I said, "to kill her."
- I walked past her and, after descending,
made my way to the mountain's lowest exit.
Vita was delayed, but followed just as instructed. - "...'Kill'—what!? No!"
- She shouted at my back, followed me all the way down,
and trotted out behind me as I went into the rain. - She protested, protested.
- She grabbed my cape and I pulled it from her hands.
- She picked up a stone, and threw it at my back.
I kept on, and finally she screamed: - "Why!?"
- Rain fell on and between us as I stopped and turned to face her.
She met my eye. Her red and white eyes were shimmering. - "Vita..." I said, "this world is dying."
- "Yes..." she muttered and at the time I thought—Ah, so she knows.
"So... So why would you want to... kill...?" - "I felt something in what she gathered, something I have never felt in what we have built," I explained.
- "If... I want to rescue us all, I reason that I must discover what that something was,
and take and use it. With it, I might make the miracle that will build a new world.
Lethe, however, won't understand the theory, and we have no time to try with her." - "Her belief... How she lies to herself would never let her reason. Her heart is a fire.
She will aim those feelings at me, and we will come to blows." - "You won't try?" she accused me, and I smiled.
"You should at least try!" Her face bunched up, and her fists balled. - And, when I turned from her again—
as the rains around us slowed, and then stopped—
I said, lightly: "Fair. Watch safely away when I do." - I have taken much of my own glass to Lethe's place.
As I approach there, our collections almost meet,
but never blend together. - It is bright. On this cliff's edge, the world is bright from glass.
Lethe, beneath it, is cloaked in shadows.
Over the edge, the Void yawns. - "Reaper," I call to her, "let's put pettiness aside. Help me."
- "Help you?" she spits. "After you've done all this!?"
- Ah.
She must think I'm responsible for cracking this world at its core.
...She thinks so little of me. - I glance behind myself and, unable to see Vita, I turn back to Lethe
and continue our conversation. - It goes, and ends, as terribly as one can imagine.
- Shouting.
Insults.
And her scythe: swinging down on me. - I travel from shard to shard with a little trick of the flower at my eye.
I refrain. I turn around her. I try. I am trying.
Until I no longer can. - I swear to her I will take her memories.
She swears to me she will mend Arcaea's shattered core. - I feel disgusted...
- It begins to rain again.
- Blade clashes against glass. Water sprays between us.
- I dance a violent dance alongside hers, vicious.
- She swings, aiming to kill me. I cut across her face with glowing glass.
- My head is pounding.
- Sickness twists inside my stomach.
- I have failed, and nothing I am doing here matters at all.
18-7
解鎖條件：完成18-6,購入Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：通過ALTER EGO
中文劇情
- 这并不是两股伟力之间的较量，更不是一场壮丽而沉重的苦斗。
- 我和忘却的这场“鹬蚌之争”……
- 胜者为王，但王最终并不会得到任何东西。
败者为寇，但寇最终也不会损失任何东西。
可以说，我对这个结果毫不意外。 - 我们都是迷途之人，都觉得自己有可能迎来更好的结局，乃至扭转乾坤。
卧龙凤雏。 - 我们什么都不是。我们的生命不值一提。
- 意识到这一点时，我只感到恶心。
但我仍想试试。 - 忘却抽身向后退去，马上又以惊人的力道挥舞着镰刀砍来——
而我操纵着碎片源源不断地格挡、攻击；向上、向下，朝她的胸口袭去—— - 一根手指突然出现在了我和忘却兵戈交接之处，我们混乱混沌的战斗随即戛然而止。
- “！？”
- “什么——？！”
- 一只修长的、戴着手套的手随后进入了视野，朝着我和忘却交战的交接处伸去。
- 就在它接触到边缘的那一瞬，我整个人便突然痉挛起来，疼痛排山倒海般席卷而来，几近要将我冲垮。
- 我的碎片顷刻间破碎了，忘却握在手中的镰刀也飞了出去，受到剧烈冲击的两人在下一秒猛地向后退去。
- 脚下的大地疯狂地抖动，好似一面被暴力击打的鼓。
- 接着，我们静止在了半空——
- 大气紧接着突然猛地向后拉扯——
- 那长而弯的闪烁着尖寒光芒的刀锋向我刺来，而我猛地击向大地——
忘却的镰刀几乎是同时紧贴我身侧划下，瞬间将我身后的空气撕裂。 - 或许正是因为忘却的这个举动，几片碎片反而成功扎进了她的左臂里。
- 膝盖顿时间宛若灌了铅一般向下坠去，我和忘却都同时被迫摆出了下跪的姿势。
- 我的身体早已苦痛不堪，但我的下颌仍高高抬起。
毕竟谁也不能让我屈服。 - 横亘在我和忘却中间的是一位陌生的女性，她的长发颜色苍白，眼神却十分锐利。
- 她看了看我，又看了看忘却。
我这时才注意到，她是笑着的。 - “不可以，二位。”她开口说道。
- “如果下手太重的话，会不小心伤到宝贵的东西哦。”
- 我使劲挣扎，竭尽全力试图向前挪动几步，却仍只能艰难地保持跪着的姿势。
我不停地大口喘气，呼吸变得粗重而破碎。
她说话的方式……这人估计很麻烦…… - 她的目光再次回到了我身上。
- “真是固执呢。”她说，“好啦，我还没打招呼呢，那，两位好？”
- “再这样的话，我会不开心的哦。”
英文劇情
- This is no clash of great powers. This is no immense and weighty battle.
- In this struggle between myself and Lethe...
- When I win, I will win "nothing".
And when I lose, I will lose "nothing".
I know it. - We are only two misguided women believing in a better ending for us,
but it is not to be. - We are nothing. Our lives have meant nothing.
- But I still want to try, and nausea is plaguing me for feeling so.
- As Lethe pulls back, and with surreal strength drags her scythe toward me again—
As I cast glass upward and downward to stop the blade and pierce her chest— - Our battle is ended by a finger falling between us.
- "!?"
- "What—!"
- A slender, gloved hand touches down where our edges were ready to meet.
- When it does, my entire body pulsates and pain almost cripples me.
- My glass scatters, Lethe's scythe flies from her hand. We both are blown horribly backward.
- The earth itself pounds as if it is a great drum being beat once by an immense rod.
- We are then stopped in the air—
- The air itself violently pulls back—
- And I strike against the ground as Lethe's scythe flies forward
and cuts me deeply across my side before skidding down behind me. - For her, for Lethe, several shards of my glass burrow into her left arm.
- We both crash down on our knees, being made to bow.
- And though I feel torn apart...
I raise my head, I do not let it fall. - Standing still between us is a strange new woman, with long and pale hair,
and strangely piercing eyes. - She looks to me, she looks to Lethe.
She is smiling. - "Enough of all of that, you two," she says.
- "If you play so roughly, you might hurt something precious in your process."
- I step up, best as I can, still only able to kneel and now breathing raggedly.
Her way of speaking worries me... - She looks at me again.
- "Now... hello stubborn girls," she says.
- "It isn't nice to meet you."
20-1
解鎖條件：購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：
中文劇情
你相信神吗？
在巨人庞大的体内深处、一颗早已冰冷的心脏之上，少女只身踏入一池鲜红与暗红之中。过低的亮度
让少女无法辨认出颜色，但随着愈发深入，她越来越觉得这堆液体像是不断滴在她脸上的逆流的雨。
她伸手触碰了一下粘在她脸颊上的液体，皱了皱眉。
幸好周遭是一片黑暗，这个地方在席卷过后留下了怎样一副景象相比起怪物本身的样貌根本不算什么，
而她也并不需要知道——毕竟前三次已经够她受的了，至今回忆起来她还是会不禁起鸡皮疙瘩，但——
她不得不不断重复这些“折磨”，毕竟作为承袭了神部分权能的塑形者，驯服怪物天经地义。
她的学徒正在远处等待着她，而她将自己的声音塑形后，跟学徒最后一次确认：
“准备好了？”
很快，她便收到了学徒的回复：“净说些废话。”
“准备好了就闭嘴。”她回击道，接着从腰间取出空之灯点亮，再把光从中取出，拿到自己的面前，随即
将其铺开，照亮了整个画廊。
终于能够看清，她将目光一一扫过那些画。
古时的神使，神本身，还有巨大的骸骨——那是殸那神圣的脊骨与肋骨。
当然，她同时也发现了此行的目标——那只凶恶的庞然大物正蛰伏在远处的墙边，在这根又长又宽的
杆子的另一头用仅有的一只眼睛死死盯着她，八只翅膀很好地隐藏了自己巨大的身躯。与它对视一眼，
少女暗暗骂了一句，开始了行动。
野兽的眼睛发出了诡异的光芒，少女几秒前所在的区域便几乎在一瞬间被一股巨大而不断波动扩散的
能量炸裂开来。这通体惨白的野兽随即张开了其中两只翅膀，露出了一张没有唇齿的嘴，尖啸起来。
这位塑形者举起双手，在怪物的吼声传到她耳边之前便隔断了它。于是那声音落在了她的四周，将她
周遭的大地和整个画廊作品的裱框都震了个粉碎。大能使这头野兽在这里肆虐横行，而它现在正准备
朝她俯冲而来。
怪物张开了全部八只翅膀，终于暴露出了自己精瘦而强壮的身体，扭曲，诡异，不似人也不似动物。
它嶙峋的脊背忽然猛地弯曲、弓起，而就在这时，上面的屋顶突然迸裂了。
在这座屋顶彻底坍塌之前，只见构成屋顶的绝大多数彩绘玻璃、石头和木材忽然聚合到了一起，逐渐
汇聚成了一柄长矛，而那长矛的上方出现了一只小小的、属于孩童的手。
只见那孩子随后以惊人的力量将这巨大的长矛掷了下去，长矛伴随着巨大的能量顷刻贯穿了大能的
脊柱。巨兽轰然倒地，而白发的孩子则高高在上，用锐利的目光俯视着它；胜负已分。
“好啦，乖，坐下吧。”她说。
猛兽仍在挣扎，但如今它仿佛被“定住”了般，因此这一切也只是徒劳。年长些的塑形者来到它跟前，
伸出手，触碰那巨兽的脖颈。“回到空中去吧，”她说，“其他大能会安顿好你的。”话音刚落，猛兽的
身体突然震颤了一下，散发出刺眼的光亮。接着，它的身体开始以长矛为中心不断坍缩，最终化成了
一颗小小的光球，落入了少女手中。少女回头，将光球掷出了门，完成了收尾工作。“……你给我出来！”
少女紧接着吼道，怒视着坐在巨大的由玻璃、石头和木材制成的那柄长矛末端的孩子，“L，看看你干的
好事，你告诉我我们回去该如何交差？！不撒谎圆过去的话，修屋顶的钱你给我找？”
“我亲爱的尼尔老师，作为仲裁真理的塑形者，我们怎么能撒谎呢？我们向来都是讲真话的，你再清楚
不过了。”小孩狡黠地笑着，回答道。接着，一颗碎石飞来，精准地砸在她头上，让她一个踉跄跌倒
在废墟之中。
“算了，恐惧大能的化身确实经常会把这一切都搞得满地狼藉。”她老师好整以暇地自言自语道，“这样
他们还真不一定会发现我们在撒谎。看看这堆尸体，有些它只吃了一半，都没来得及吃完……真恶心。”
“疼！你干什么打我！”L愤怒地喊道。
“因为我想让你闭嘴。”草草回了一句，尼尔懒得继续理她，继续全力搜查着。
……你信仰神吗？神，而不是众神。你相信那高于你的独一吗？
你的答案与信仰其实都无关紧要：神就在那里，而神，已经死了。
此时此刻，我们要讲述的则是一个新神诞生的故事。
……但请不要误会，这个问题本身的确很重要。因为它回响于时间长河之中，永远存在。
因为信仰创造了一切。
它使男人和女人行动；它创造出了“真相”；
它，创造出了Arcaea。
纵使神已死去，祂也仍然存在，且是万有的父，权能的父。
她们于你而言绝不陌生。
那些塑形者们。
“对立”，并非她本来的名字。
而第八席。
其本名为———— / //。
英文劇情
Do you believe in God?
Deep within a giant's body, and above a heart no longer beating, a girl stepped into a pool of red. It was
too dark to see the color, but she felt the liquid rise like upward raindrops on her face. She touched it
after it touched her cheek, and she frowned.
It was good that it was dark. Not for hiding what the monster in this place had left behind, but for the
sight of the monster itself. She knew it without needing to see it; she had seen it three times before
and even the memory of it made her shiver, yet—
—she was a Shaper with the hands of God; taming monsters was a matter of course. She shaped her
voice from her tongue and there sent it off to the place where her apprentice awaited her, asking:
"You're ready?"
An answer soon came back to her ears: "Idiot. Of course."
She whispered, "Shut up," and lit an Air-light hanging from her hip, swiftly pulling the illumination out of
it and in front of her—spreading it throughout the gallery.
Now she saw paintings of ancient angels.
She saw paintings of God.
She saw paintings of great bones—the hallowed Spine and Ribs of Lephon.
And she saw the great beast itself she was here to hunt, lurking at the far wall and staring steady at her
with a single eye at the end of a long and thick stalk. Its body was hiding behind eight feathered wings.
Seeing its eye, she cursed under her breath—and moved.
The beast's eye shone with plasmatic heat, and the area behind her—and now at her side—was
blasted back with immense and rippling power. The beast pulled away two of its wings, revealing
a mouth bereft of lips or teeth and—the pale thing—it screamed.
The Shaper threw up her hands and stopped its voice before it reached her. That voice beat down
around her and cracked the floor. The frames of the gallery paintings ruptured, and the monster—
the Power who had chosen to rage here—flew fast toward her.
It spread all eight of its wings to reveal its lean and muscular body—contorted and non-human,
non-animal. Its ridged spine arced with violence and there, and suddenly, the roof above burst apart.
The stained glass above, the stone and wood above—before fully falling, much of it coalesced into the
shape of a spear, and above that spear was the hand of a child.
The child threw the colossal weapon down with a great and pulsing force—clear through the Power's
spine. The beast exploded to the ground, and the pale-haired child above gazed down upon it with
piercing eyes.
And, "Now, now, sit," she said.
With the beast now struggling, but in a sense "stilled", the first Shaper went toward it and laid
a hand on its neck. "Return to the Air," she said, "and have the other Powers take care of you."
The beast's body then suddenly pounded and shone with light. Its shape compressed out the
hold of the spear, forming a small sphere of light before her palm. She looked backward, and
cast that light out of the door, and finally, "...Showy!" she said, glaring up at the child now seated
on the end of the gargantuan glass-stone-wooden spear. "Nice going, L, now we'll have to lie
about it. We can't pay for the roof!"
"My dear Nell, we have always been the arbiters of truth," was the child's reply, and she smiled
cutely. Her mentor threw a piece of wood at her head, and after it struck she fell down into the debris.
"Good thing Horrors like that tend to make a mess," said the mentor as her apprentice roared
with anger. "They'll probably actually believe us. Look at all these bodies... it didn't even finish
eating. Ugh."
"Nell, you just hit me!" said the child.
"Shut up," said the mentor, not looking at her student as she began looking through the place for survivors.
...Do you believe in God? Not gods, but "God". Do you believe in "The One" that exists beyond you?
No matter your belief: God is real. And, God is dead.
This, here, is the story about the birth of the new God.
...But, the question is important. It echoes through time, eternal.
Belief is what makes almost everything.
It makes men and women act. It makes "truth".
It made Arcaea.
But God, the world: "Lephon":
Dead though He might be, He still exists, and is Father to all, and of course to those
with the hands of God.
You know them.
The Shapers.
"Tairitsu"—actually, that isn't her name.
The 8th.
And ———— / //.
中文劇情（變化後）
你相信神吗？
在巨人庞大的体内深处、一颗早已冰冷的心脏之上，少女只身踏入一池鲜红与暗红之中。过低的亮度
让少女无法辨认出颜色，但随着愈发深入，她越来越觉得这堆液体像是不断滴在她脸上的逆流的雨。
她伸手触碰了一下粘在她脸颊上的液体，皱了皱眉。
幸好周遭是一片黑暗，这个地方在席卷过后留下了怎样一副景象相比起怪物本身的样貌根本不算什么，
而她也并不需要知道——毕竟前三次已经够她受的了，至今回忆起来她还是会不禁起鸡皮疙瘩，但——
她不得不不断重复这些“折磨”，毕竟作为承袭了神部分权能的塑形者，驯服怪物天经地义。
她的学徒——我——正在远处等待着她，而她将自己的声音塑形后，跟学徒最后一次确认：
“准备好了？”
很快，她便收到了学徒的回复：“净说些废话。”
“准备好了就闭嘴。”她回击道，接着从腰间取出空之灯点亮，再把光从中取出，拿到自己的面前，随即
将其铺开，照亮了整个画廊。
终于能够看清，她将目光一一扫过那些画。
古时的神使，神本身，还有巨大的骸骨——那是殸那神圣的脊骨与肋骨。
当然，她同时也发现了此行的目标——那只凶恶的庞然大物正蛰伏在远处的墙边，在这根又长又宽的
杆子的另一头用仅有的一只眼睛死死盯着她，八只翅膀很好地隐藏了自己巨大的身躯。与它对视一眼，
少女暗暗骂了一句，开始了行动。
野兽的眼睛发出了诡异的光芒，少女几秒前所在的区域便几乎在一瞬间被一股巨大而不断波动扩散的
能量炸裂开来。这通体惨白的野兽随即张开了其中两只翅膀，露出了一张没有唇齿的嘴，尖啸起来。
这位塑形者举起双手，在怪物的吼声传到她耳边之前便隔断了它。于是那声音落在了她的四周，将她
周遭的大地和整个画廊作品的裱框都震了个粉碎。大能使这头野兽在这里肆虐横行，而它现在正准备
朝她俯冲而来。
怪物张开了全部八只翅膀，终于暴露出了自己精瘦而强壮的身体，扭曲，诡异，不似人也不似动物。
它嶙峋的脊背忽然猛地弯曲、弓起，而就在这时，上面的屋顶突然迸裂了。
在这座屋顶彻底坍塌之前，只见构成屋顶的绝大多数彩绘玻璃、石头和木材忽然聚合到了一起，逐渐
汇聚成了一柄长矛，而那长矛的上方出现了一只小小的、属于孩童的手。
只见那孩子随后以惊人的力量将这巨大的长矛掷了下去，长矛伴随着巨大的能量顷刻贯穿了大能的
脊柱。巨兽轰然倒地，而白发的孩子则高高在上，用锐利的目光俯视着它；胜负已分。
“好啦，乖，坐下吧。”我说。我那时可真是可爱极了。
猛兽仍在挣扎，但如今它仿佛被“定住”了般，因此这一切也只是徒劳。年长些的塑形者来到它跟前，
伸出手，触碰那巨兽的脖颈。“回到空中去吧，”她说，“其他大能会安顿好你的。”话音刚落，猛兽的
身体突然震颤了一下，散发出刺眼的光亮。接着，它的身体开始以长矛为中心不断坍缩，最终化成了
一颗小小的光球，落入了少女手中。少女回头，将光球掷出了门，完成了收尾工作。“……你给我出来！”
少女紧接着吼道，怒视着坐在巨大的由玻璃、石头和木材制成的那柄长矛末端的孩子，“L，看看你干的
好事，你告诉我我们回去该如何交差？！不撒谎圆过去的话，修屋顶的钱你给我找？”
“我亲爱的尼尔老师，作为仲裁真理的塑形者，我们怎么能撒谎呢？我们向来都是讲真话的，你再清楚
不过了。”小孩狡黠地笑着，回答道。接着，一颗碎石飞来，精准地砸在她头上，让她一个踉跄跌倒
在废墟之中。
“算了，恐惧大能的化身确实经常会把这一切都搞得满地狼藉。”她老师好整以暇地自言自语道，“这样
他们还真不一定会发现我们在撒谎。看看这堆尸体，有些它只吃了一半，都没来得及吃完……真恶心。”
“疼！你干什么打我！”L愤怒地喊道。
“因为我想让你闭嘴。”草草回了一句，尼尔懒得继续理她，继续全力搜查着。
……你信仰神吗？神，而不是众神。你相信那高于你的独一吗？
你的答案与信仰其实都无关紧要：神就在那里，而神，已经死了。
此时此刻，我们要讲述的则是一个新神诞生的故事。
……但请不要误会，这个问题本身的确很重要。因为它回响于时间长河之中，永远存在。
因为信仰创造了一切。
它使男人和女人行动；它创造出了“真相”；
它，创造出了Arcaea。
纵使神已死去，祂也仍然存在，且是万有的父，权能的父。
她们于你而言绝不陌生。
那些塑形者们。
“对立”，并非她本来的名字。
而第六席。
其本名为拉可弥拉。
英文劇情（變化後）
Do you believe in God?
Deep within a giant's body, and above a heart no longer beating, a girl stepped into a pool of red. It was
too dark to see the color, but she felt the liquid rise like upward raindrops on her face. She touched it
after it touched her cheek, and she frowned.
It was good that it was dark. Not for hiding what the monster in this place had left behind, but for the
sight of the monster itself. She knew it without needing to see it; she had seen it three times before
and even the memory of it made her shiver, yet—
—she was a Shaper with the hands of God; taming monsters was a matter of course. She shaped her
voice from her tongue and there sent it off to the place where I, her apprentice, awaited her, asking:
"You're ready?"
An answer soon came back to her ears: "Idiot. Of course."
She whispered, "Shut up," and lit an Air-light hanging from her hip, swiftly pulling the illumination out of
it and in front of her—spreading it throughout the gallery.
Now she saw paintings of ancient angels.
She saw paintings of God.
She saw paintings of great bones—the hallowed Spine and Ribs of Lephon.
And she saw the great beast itself she was here to hunt, lurking at the far wall and staring steady at her
with a single eye at the end of a long and thick stalk. Its body was hiding behind eight feathered wings.
Seeing its eye, she cursed under her breath—and moved.
The beast's eye shone with plasmatic heat, and the area behind her—and now at her side—was
blasted back with immense and rippling power. The beast pulled away two of its wings, revealing
a mouth bereft of lips or teeth and—the pale thing—it screamed.
The Shaper threw up her hands and stopped its voice before it reached her. That voice beat down
around her and cracked the floor. The frames of the gallery paintings ruptured, and the monster—
the Power who had chosen to rage here—flew fast toward her.
It spread all eight of its wings to reveal its lean and muscular body—contorted and non-human,
non-animal. Its ridged spine arced with violence and there, and suddenly, the roof above burst apart.
The stained glass above, the stone and wood above—before fully falling, much of it coalesced into the
shape of a spear, and above that spear was the hand of a child.
The child threw the colossal weapon down with a great and pulsing force—clear through the Power's
spine. The beast exploded to the ground, and the pale-haired child above gazed down upon it with
piercing eyes.
And, "Now, now, sit," I said. I was terribly cute.
With the beast now struggling, but in a sense "stilled", the first Shaper went toward it and laid
a hand on its neck. "Return to the Air," she said, "and have the other Powers take care of you."
The beast's body then suddenly pounded and shone with light. Its shape compressed out the
hold of the spear, forming a small sphere of light before her palm. She looked backward, and
cast that light out of the door, and finally, "...Showy!" she said, glaring up at the child now seated
on the end of the gargantuan glass-stone-wooden spear. "Nice going, L, now we'll have to lie
about it. We can't pay for the roof!"
"My dear Nell, we have always been the arbiters of truth," was the child's reply, and she smiled
cutely. Her mentor threw a piece of wood at her head, and after it struck she fell down into the debris.
"Good thing Horrors like that tend to make a mess," said the mentor as her apprentice roared
with anger. "They'll probably actually believe us. Look at all these bodies... it didn't even finish
eating. Ugh."
"Nell, you just hit me!" said the child.
"Shut up," said the mentor, not looking at her student as she began looking through the place for survivors.
...Do you believe in God? Not gods, but "God". Do you believe in "The One" that exists beyond you?
No matter your belief: God is real. And, God is dead.
This, here, is the story about the birth of the new God.
...But, the question is important. It echoes through time, eternal.
Belief is what makes almost everything.
It makes men and women act. It makes "truth".
It made Arcaea.
But God, the world: "Lephon":
Dead though He might be, He still exists, and is Father to all, and of course to those
with the hands of God.
You know them.
The Shapers.
"Tairitsu"—actually, that isn't her name.
The 6th.
And Lacrymira.
20-2
解鎖條件：完成20-1，購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：通過Swan Song
中文劇情
离开建筑内部后，两位少女便收到了本次任务的报酬，毕竟人们可不怎么乐意看见这些“幽灵们”
在诸如政府大楼的机关场合中肆意通行。所以，尼尔倚靠在树干旁，而L坐在树枝上，聆听着派发
此次任务的官员的进一步指示。
即使春天还未到来，钴蓝色的花瓣也同样在空中漫天飞舞，而这对师徒对此毫不惊奇——这样的
景象在殸中随处可见。
“……哦对了，如果事情都办完了，你们有空的话最好能去看看城里的那些空能旋转发动机。”通讯的
那头说道。
“收到。”尼尔微笑着回答道。通讯结束，尼尔转过身开始朝反方向走去。“L，不可以。”抬头看见
她的学徒正操纵着一块漂浮的石块瞄准附近建筑物的一扇窗户，尼尔及时制止了她。石块应声落地，
白发少女从树上一跃而下，吐了吐舌头。落地时，她并没有造成任何声响，仿佛自己没有重量一般。
这已是她们在一起共事的第四个年头。刚认识L时她才九岁，而如今也才十七岁的她却感觉在这学生
面前像一个老阿姨一般。这家伙喜怒无常、跳脱易变、古灵精怪，多少还有点顽劣。有时看她觉得
挺可爱的，但也有想给她一拳的时候。一开始和她纯粹是同事关系，但相处时间久了，总觉得有一种
姊妹俩或是一家人的亲切感。
“……又来？又给我们派那些工科的专业活？”二人行走在安静的小镇中时，L不满地嘟囔道。她双手抱头，
悠闲地边走边用自己那双特殊的眼睛不断扫描着周遭的空——不是为了完成枯燥乏味的苦差事，而是为了
看看能不能找到点别的乐趣。
“不是塑形者的话，确实几乎无法承受各种大能，总有人得来做这些事。”尼尔说道。她从自己携带的
随身物品中取出一台小小的平板电脑，拨动它侧面的开关——“嗡”的一声，屏幕亮了起来。“不过
确实，我自己会更喜欢种些花花草草 ……啧，这地方没有换钞的地方吗？谁发工资是发硬币的啊。”
“来自第三泰拉的硬币，稳定性极高呢！”L有模有样地学着刚刚通讯中那个长官的语气，嘲讽道。
“这句话你理解了吗就嚷嚷，可赶紧闭嘴吧。”
请留意：
刚刚提及了一个概念叫“第三泰拉”，之所以是“第三”是因为这样的“泰拉”总共有八个。
每个“泰拉”即是一块完整的“领域”，好似一颗星球。这八个星球均从一座尖顶伸出、延展，而这座
尖顶即是殸的脊骨——也即，神的脊骨。祂的肋骨也同样有重要的作用……那就是保护神早已毫无
生气的躯壳。神的身体即是世界，孕育生命的摇篮，而祂的脊骨则是拖起摇篮上每个泰拉的框架……
这个世界是真实存在的，并非什么“彼岸”，也非谁人的造物。这个世界是有逻辑的，遵循着固定的
法则，与那个由脆弱之心创造出的世界大不相同。
这个世界，是塑形者们所在的旧世界，在那个世界里，塑形者曾高于一切，而如今她们无人过问。
这个世界，也是一具巨物的骸骨，其生前所拥有的伟力与造成的影响并非常人能够想象。
七块大陆像七个星球般铺展开来，逐层分布，由底部最大的那块支撑。然而不像其他六块那样，底部
的大陆并非薄平如圆盘状，而是好似一个盛满东西的碗，内部填满了土层。生活在殸上的人们对这块
最底部的泰拉有一个专称——心。
所以，这一切是想说明什么呢……？
这是另一个你值得思考的问题，而人们不曾知晓的真相又在事实上将这个世界一分为二。
无论是从文化上，还是从地理上来说，这世界就是如此割裂。殸向来如此。
英文劇情
The two girls received payment for completing their task outside of a building—people didn't like
"Specters" having free trespass in government offices. As Nell leaned against a tree, and L sat above
her on a branch, they listened to the debriefing of the official who had given them the exorcism job.
Although it wasn't spring, cobalt flower petals drifted through the Air from nothing. They all paid this
no mind: a typical event on Lephon.
"...and finally, if you two could take a look at the town's Air-spinning engines, it would be a great help,"
said the official.
"Ahh... we will," Nell answered with a light smile, and she turned and began to walk away. She added,
"Don't do that, L," and the official looked upward to find the pale-haired child aiming a floating rock
at one of the nearby building's windows. The stone fell, the child looked at her teacher, and after
sticking out her tongue she dropped as if weightless from the tree.
They'd been working together for three years—since L was nine. Nell was seventeen herself now, and
yet she felt like an adult for having to deal with the girl. The girl was capricious, volatile, and "funny".
It was easy to be charmed by her, and easy to want to hit her over the head. The two weren't sisters
or family, but it did feel that way at times.
"Engineering...? Again...?" L complained as they walked through the quiet town. Her hands were
behind her head, and her eyes were scanning the Air for anything more interesting than that drudgery.
"Non-Shapers just can't handle Powers like we can. It's reliable work," said Nell. She had fished
a little tablet from her things and now flipped a switch at its side. It began to breathe, and its screen
lit up. "Though I can't lie, I'd love more gardening work, myself... Gah, this town doesn't have any
coin-exchanges? Why did they pay us in coins?"
"Coin from the third Terra! Very stable currency!" L mocked, almost repeating something the official
had said earlier.
"You don't even know what that means, shut up."
Listen for a moment:
A "third Terra" was just mentioned. It hasn't been mentioned but these "Terra" total to eight.
Each "Terra" is "an earth", and these earth expanses extend from a certain spire: the Spine of Lephon,
and so of course the Spine of God. His Ribs, too, protect... God's lifeless body is this world, the cradle
of life, and His Spine holds every piece together—
This is a real world, not one invented or one "after". It is a world of certain logic, bound by rules, unlike
another made by a fractured heart:
It is the old world of Shapers, where Shapers once meant everything and then meant nothing...
The corpse world of a giant with might and presence beyond measure.
Seven discs of land, each like a separate planet spread out and flattened, are shelved above the
largest below. This largest one is not a "disc", but akin to a filled bowl—akin to a stomach of dirt,
and the people of Lephon call that Terra the "Heart".
And, what it all means...?
Is another important question, and its unknown answer has split the world apart.
...Meaning "culturally". Lephon has always been this way.
中文劇情（變化後）
离开建筑内部后，两位少女便收到了本次任务的报酬，毕竟人们可不怎么乐意看见这些“幽灵们”
在诸如政府大楼的机关场合中肆意通行。所以，尼尔倚靠在树干旁，而L坐在树枝上，聆听着派发
此次任务的官员的进一步指示。
在我们头顶上方、远处的空中，某种大能制造出的成百上千的钴蓝色花瓣在空中肆意地飘舞。当然
我对此并不在意，毕竟这太常见了，但把玩一下它们、或是把它们变成另一种形态的类似想法还是
短暂地掠过了我的脑海。
“……哦对了，如果事情都办完了，你们有空的话最好能去看看城里的那些空能旋转发动机。”通讯的
那头说道。
“收到。”尼尔微笑着回答道。通讯结束，尼尔转过身开始朝反方向走去。“L，不可以。”抬头看见
她的学徒正操纵着一块漂浮的石块瞄准附近建筑物的一扇窗户，尼尔及时制止了她。石块应声落地，
白发少女从树上一跃而下，吐了吐舌头。落地时，她并没有造成任何声响，仿佛自己没有重量一般。
这已是她们在一起共事的第四个年头。刚认识L时她才九岁，而如今也才十七岁的她却感觉在这学生
面前像一个老阿姨一般。这家伙喜怒无常、跳脱易变、古灵精怪，多少还有点顽劣。有时看她觉得
挺可爱的，但也有想给她一拳的时候。一开始和她纯粹是同事关系，但相处时间久了，总觉得有一种
姊妹俩或是一家人的亲切感。
“……又来？又给我们派那些工科的专业活？”我抱怨道。每天的工作都是一样的惊险刺激而又枯燥乏味，
与恐惧大能相关的工作做久了一样无趣，而且费神费力。要是能留个活口，调教它们，而不是光猎杀
就好了——我当时常常这么想。我只想找点乐子。
“不是塑形者的话，确实几乎无法承受各种大能，总有人得来做这些事。”尼尔说道。她从自己携带的
随身物品中取出一台小小的平板电脑，拨动它侧面的开关——“嗡”的一声，屏幕亮了起来。“不过
确实，我自己会更喜欢种些花花草草 ……啧，这地方没有换钞的地方吗？谁发工资是发硬币的啊。”
“来自第三泰拉的硬币，稳定性极高呢！”L有模有样地学着刚刚通讯中那个长官的语气，嘲讽道。
“这句话你理解了吗就嚷嚷，可赶紧闭嘴吧。”
请留意：
刚刚提及了一个概念叫“第三泰拉”，之所以是“第三”是因为这样的“泰拉”总共有八个。
每个“泰拉”即是一块完整的“领域”，好似一颗星球。这八个星球均从一座尖顶伸出、延展，而这座
尖顶即是殸的脊骨——也即，神的脊骨。祂的肋骨也同样有重要的作用……那就是保护神早已毫无
生气的躯壳。神的身体即是世界，孕育生命的摇篮，而祂的脊骨则是拖起摇篮上每个泰拉的框架……
这个世界是真实存在的，并非什么“彼岸”，也非谁人的造物。这个世界是有逻辑的，遵循着固定的
法则，与那个由脆弱之心创造出的世界大不相同。
这个世界，是塑形者们所在的旧世界，在那个世界里，塑形者曾高于一切，而如今她们无人过问。
这个世界，也是一具巨物的骸骨，其生前所拥有的伟力与造成的影响并非常人能够想象。
七块大陆像七个星球般铺展开来，逐层分布，由底部最大的那块支撑。然而不像其他六块那样，底部
的大陆并非薄平如圆盘状，而是好似一个盛满东西的碗，内部填满了土层。生活在殸上的人们对这块
最底部的泰拉有一个专称——心。
所以，这一切是想说明什么呢……？
这是另一个你值得思考的问题，而人们不曾知晓的真相又在事实上将这个世界一分为二。
无论是从文化上，还是从地理上来说，这世界就是如此割裂。殸向来如此。
英文劇情（變化後）
The two girls received payment for completing their task outside of a building—people didn't like
"Specters" having free trespass in government offices. As Nell leaned against a tree, and L sat above
her on a branch, they listened to the debriefing of the official who had given them the exorcism job.
Playing in the Air a great distance above us, a Power made a hundred cobalt flower petals. While I paid it
no mind—it being so typical—I did briefly think of playing along with it and turning the flowers another way.
"...and finally, if you two could take a look at the town's Air-spinning engines, it would be a great help,"
said the official.
"Ahh... we will," Nell answered with a light smile, and she turned and began to walk away. She added,
"Don't do that, L," and the official looked upward to find the pale-haired child aiming a floating rock
at one of the nearby building's windows. The stone fell, the child looked at her teacher, and after
sticking out her tongue she dropped as if weightless from the tree.
They'd been working together for three years—since L was nine. Nell was seventeen herself now, and
yet she felt like an adult for having to deal with the girl. The girl was capricious, volatile, and "funny".
It was easy to be charmed by her, and easy to want to hit her over the head. The two weren't sisters
or family, but it did feel that way at times.
"Engineering...? Again...?" I complained. We'd done such drudgery so often, although rambunctious
Horrors were very much around there. I was thinking, at the time, of taming them instead. Of making
my own fun.
"Non-Shapers just can't handle Powers like we can. It's reliable work," said Nell. She had fished
a little tablet from her things and now flipped a switch at its side. It began to breathe, and its screen
lit up. "Though I can't lie, I'd love more gardening work, myself... Gah, this town doesn't have any
coin-exchanges? Why did they pay us in coins?"
"Coin from the third Terra! Very stable currency!" L mocked, almost repeating something the official
had said earlier.
"You don't even know what that means, shut up."
Listen for a moment:
A "third Terra" was just mentioned. It hasn't been mentioned but these "Terra" total to eight.
Each "Terra" is "an earth", and these earth expanses extend from a certain spire: the Spine of Lephon,
and so of course the Spine of God. His Ribs, too, protect... God's lifeless body is this world, the cradle
of life, and His Spine holds every piece together—
This is a real world, not one invented or one "after". It is a world of certain logic, bound by rules, unlike
another made by a fractured heart:
It is the old world of Shapers, where Shapers once meant everything and then meant nothing...
The corpse world of a giant with might and presence beyond measure.
Seven discs of land, each like a separate planet spread out and flattened, are shelved above the
largest below. This largest one is not a "disc", but akin to a filled bowl—akin to a stomach of dirt,
and the people of Lephon call that Terra the "Heart".
And, what it all means...?
Is another important question, and its unknown answer has split the world apart.
...Meaning "culturally". Lephon has always been this way.
20-3
解鎖條件：完成20-2，購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：通過Renegade
中文劇情
这一对到处“打杂”的师徒几乎永远都在路上。一段时间过后，她们又再次启程，穿过脊骨向第五泰拉
行进。 空洞的脊骨内部却总是繁忙的，过去甚至经常由于人流量过于密集而导致脊骨本身无法承受
如此多的人在其中行走和攀爬，所以后来人们发明出了一种叫“蛛”的运载工具，供人们乘坐往返于
各泰拉之间。
帮助人们在神的骸骨间穿梭的这些金属机器巨大、冰冷而吵闹，运作时的动静之大甚至有些令人
生畏。尼尔和L也跟生活在殸上的其他人一样经常乘坐它们，往返于各个泰拉之间。那一天，她们
并排而坐，将声音塑形成不会被外人打扰的状态后攀谈起来。运载装置在蛛网里一停一顿地爬升，
其他普通乘客则皱起眉头，盯着这对在公众场合公然使用特殊能力的师徒。
“所以……《神使之歌》完全就是扯淡？”L问道，她的声音在笨重的螃蟹状运载装置运行的影响下显得
时断时续。
她的老师迟疑了一会，随即回复道：“暂时可以这么理解，但其实不完全是。《神使之歌》是第四
席留下的众多预言中的一个，而且……虽然我们确实渡过了无光纪年的那段糟糕的日子，但我可以
保证歌词里讲的东西和已经发生过的那些事的确只是一个巧合罢了。”
谈话还在继续。
“第四席还在么？”L问道。
“还在吧……或许还活跃着呢；她，还有‘虔’。”尼尔回答道。
“你是说那个第二席？好吧，话说也不知道什么时候我能有一个‘席位’，到了那个时候，我的新‘名字’
又会是什么呢～”L轻哼道。
“‘什么时候’？”尼尔不可置信地重复了一遍自己学徒刚刚说的话，语气里满是怒气。“殸要是能跟你
说话，那你真是走运了。L，你说你除了那双眼睛还算有点用，你还有什么？”
“我能看见声音啊，这还不厉害？”
“……”
“喂，要不你唱首歌给我听呗。”
“想得美。”
“……尼尔，你说，我真的永远也成为不了一名探索者吗？”
“我什么时候那样说过了，刚刚我只是开了个玩笑。总之……这没什么规律。谁也不知道殸在想什么，
而且殸已经死了。”
“‘神’吗……哼。”
“对，而且神的声音已经消失了整整一千年了……”
运载装置突然停下了——如此漫长而又煎熬的路途中总得短暂停下来让乘客缓一缓。
“……快看，那里。”L忽然说道。尼尔顺着她目光的方向看去，穿过神巨大的椎骨，望向宇宙本身。
循着神的背部往后看去，可以望见漂浮在太空中的成千上万缕金色的丝。这些丝线一样的存在不断地
伸展、浮动，深入黑暗的太空之中，而它们连接的另一端——
是殸的背部，也即祂的脊骨。
除此以外，它们也同时连接着十分遥远的无数其他世界，其中的一些远看像星星，大部分则远到几乎
不可见。飞船在其中穿梭往返，循着丝飞行，有时看上去就像明亮的、会动的灯光。
这就是所谓的“生命的摇篮”——这并非什么魔法，而是奇迹本身，或者从事实意义上来讲——这就是
“世界”。所有的这些世界，这些生命，都由神而生。向来如此。
即使是对于Arcaea来说，几乎也是如此。
饥饿贪婪的Arcaea啊……即使你们之间没有丝去联系，即使你也早已死去，这段过往终究还是来到了
这里。
Arcaea的确不因殸而生，就如它的创世神不因殸而生一般。
……但尼尔的确死了。她死在了他人的刀下，而她的死却依旧满足了这曾经纯白的世界。
英文劇情
The two fixers always had to travel. In time, they made their way toward the fifth Terra through the Spine.
The inner caverns of the Spine were always busy with invention across many bone and manmade ledges;
too crowded and busy to allow travelers to walk and climb among them. People had to ride higher or
lower via "spithra" instead.
Jerking, gargantuan, metal: these frankly worrying machines were designed to (loudly) climb inside
the bones of God. The girls always rode them to travel between Terra as well. This day, they reserved
seats beside one another and as the spithra climbed in fits and starts, they shaped the sound between
them so that they could quietly speak. Other passengers without such luxury scowled to see them.
"So... the Song of Angels is all total nonsense?" L asked, her voice leaping with the crab-like transporter's
terrible movements.
Her teacher haltingly answered, "No, the Song of Angels is one of the 4th's prophecies and... while
we did go through that bad time in the Lightless Age, I'm pretty sure the song just coincidentally
rhymes with history."
They kept speaking.
"Is the 4th dead?" asked L.
"No... she should still be around: her and 'Faith'," Nell replied.
"The 2nd? I wonder when I'll get a 'number'... aaand what 'name' I'll be given~" L sang lightly.
"'When'?" Nell repeated, looking annoyed. "You'd need to be lucky enough to have Lephon whisper
into your ears, and last I checked only your eyes were special, L."
"I can see sound, you know?"
"Mhm..."
"Hey Nell. Sing a song for me."
"No."
"...Nell, will I really never become a Seeker?"
"I never said that. I was joking about your ears. It's... random, practically. Nobody can guess
what Lephon is thinking. Lephon is dead."
"'God'... huh."
"And God's voice hasn't been heard in a thousand years—"
—The transport came to a stop. It had to, periodically, to allow passengers to rest.
"...Nell, look," said L, and her mentor looked: through a gap between vertebrae and out
into space itself.
Behind God's back are countless and immense lines. These Strands are threads of gold extending,
waving, out into the dark of space—and they do connect:
To Lephon's back itself—to His Spine,
and, to also-countless worlds so distant that near-all are unseen, and some few look like stars. Ships
fly to and back from them, riding along the gold like brilliant and darting lights.
That's the "cradle of life"—not magic, but miracle, and in this reality the "world", all worlds and life,
came from God. Isn't that always true?
It's true, in a way, also of Arcaea.
Hungry Arcaea... this history is being brought there now, although no Strand connects,
and although it too is dead.
No, Arcaea was not born from Lephon, and nor was its creator.
...But, Nell was killed, and that satisfies the world once white all the same.
20-4
解鎖條件：完成20-3，購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：通過Rays of Remnant
中文劇情
——不过，故事进行到这里的时候，尼尔还没有迎来自己生命的终点。
她经历了两次死亡，这便是她的一生。
——总之，最终师徒二人决定来找殸的第二席探索者，神赐其名“虔”。
同时作为塑形者与至高者，这位强大但有些古怪的女性开口说话时常常带着很重的气音，她那标志性
的闪闪发光的巨大长矛也经常被她时刻携带在身边。
师徒二人压制住有她气息及痕迹的空，通过这个方式最终定位到了她所在的位置——第五泰拉的边缘。
自从她们出发来到这里寻找虔已经过了一个月，此时她们已经有些疲累，只想尽快能够休息。
她们一直试图引起那位探索者的注意，但她似乎只对她附近的空中存在的声音感兴趣，或许是因为
那些声音会不断发出让人无法理解的破碎的话语。L最终朝她的小腿来了一脚，尼尔也反过来
绊了一下L。因此，师徒二人又陷入了僵持之中。她们恶狠狠地蹬着彼此，但暂时也没有采取更多的行动。
又不知过去了多久，当一些微弱的没有可辨实体的大能开始吞食旁边的空时，虔终于看向了她们。
“你们是在跟我说话吗？”第二席淡淡地问道。
“啊，对、对的。”尼尔答道，“我知道你本意是想要第4席来帮忙，但我们两个也不差啊！哈哈……”
“她太忙了。”虔看着那位后辈塑形者的眼睛，平淡地回答道。
“是的……我还听说第十一席刚回来不久，近日都在位于心的自己家中休养，但……”
“空最近变得很奇怪，我们也不再能够在泰拉之间自如交流了。”虔面无表情地打断了尼尔。“即使
是通过空传播也做不到，而我们显然不能够从中飞越，因此……没什么办法。”
“可是你明明就有。”L突然开口。虔循声向下看去，只见那个孩子继续追问道：“所以问题的关键其实
在于，你为什么什么也不做？”
虔没有回答。
因为她的确没有办法——尼尔想到，这种事情只有殸自己可以做到。
终于找到了第二席，这次压制任务的具体行动方针便得到了落实：那就是通过控制殸的气息从而
将其送回泰拉之上的那片空间——无休止地缠绕着自己的漩涡、看得见和看不见的永不落幕的舞蹈——
“空”，也即“大能汇集之地”。
那片生命之海流动于泰拉之内，也流动于泰拉之外。虽然它无法在殸的背部和骨架内部通行，它偶尔
也会溢出到别的泰拉那里，给在泰拉运行的机器甚至泰拉本身带去一些麻烦。这其实并不难理解，
别的世界也常有类似的事情发生，比如那些要么完全随心所欲，要么带着明确目的去行动和改变世界
的那些神使或灵。有时一个地方会因为他们而顷刻散发生机，但有时他们也会给世界造成不小的伤害。
他们确实不负“大能”的名，有时即使是拥有愿力的强大存在也无法与其抗衡。
所以，这师徒二人便闻讯赶来帮忙了。
她们并没有跟第二探索者一起工作，而是各自按自己的想法行动。天气因塑形者的指挥开始变得不同
寻常起来。首先是风：它们应声而起，肆意摆荡着她们衣摆，而她们则不为所动，而是继续在风中自
如地抬起双臂，手指舞动，操控着那些无形却充满力量的存在。很快，乌云变占领了这里——头顶，
以及脚下。雨滴随即也纷至沓来，从下往上“掉”。最后，雷电也开始听命聚集，不断击打在四周。
即使从效果上看非常地震撼，这样的工作实际上机械而又枯燥，于是L很快便厌倦了。L不耐烦地选了
一道闪电，把它捏成了一朵花的形状，然后问了一个她之前可能早就问过无数次的问题：“为什么偏
偏得是我们来做这些？”尼尔并没有理会她，但她却锲而不舍地追问了下去：“就是为了所谓的‘赎罪’么？
是么？”
尼尔最终还是开口了：“……L，你又在多想了。不要想太多，这只是我们该——”
“即使这一切毫无意义？就只是因为……过去我们对别人趾高气扬过？可这跟我又有什么关系！我又没有
这么干过，而且就算我这么做了，那又怎样？你每次都是这样，可你倒是说啊，具体会怎样？为什么
我们一定就要做这些？我们在给谁证明呢，在给谁赎罪呢？神？殸都死了，而且——”
“够了！L。”
“——杀死祂的，其实就是塑形者吧？”
尼尔猛地放下了双手，转过身狠狠地蹬了她的学徒一眼，而学徒只是看着她生气的表情咯咯地笑了
起来。雷电不知何时在师徒二人身旁悄然生成，将那位塑形者的眼睛点亮。
“唉，尼尔，你长得还真是好看。”L仍是笑咪咪的，直视着自己师父继续挖苦道，“只可惜……就凭你这
智商，这漂亮的脸蛋算是白白浪费在你身上了。”
空在她们二人中间肆意地翻滚着，温度逐渐攀升起来。大能的低语在四周此起彼伏地响起，微弱的
火苗充斥在这已经足够诡异的天气之间。“噗嗤”一声，L又笑了，而尼尔向她的学生走去。
几乎就在下一刻，她猛地拽住孩子的衣领，将她单手拎了起来。
暴风雨即将来临，尼尔从牙缝间低低挤出一句：“你！你为什么总是——
“——！？”
她突然停了下来，L的笑容也瞬间凝固了。
毕竟，已经过去了千年之久……
塑形者总是自称弑神者，而其他人则说祂就那么离别了祂的信徒，还有人说是神放弃了祂自己，牺牲
了自己的一切，用自己的身体造就了这美丽的世界——这些数不尽道不明的猜想和流言蜚语之中存在
着一个既定的事实——那便是祂的死。不过纵使神已死去，塑形者中也仍流传着关于祂的传言，那便是
“神的声音仍然存在”。
因为她们的傲慢无礼、蛮横暴政，以及过去所犯下的滔天罪行，人们便向大能祈祷，惩罚所有仍活着
的塑形者，让她们罪有应得。大能的确会聆听信徒的祷告，于是在几近尽数消亡之后，极少数幸存者
便不得不放低自己的姿态，自此在这个世界上低声下气地谋求一线生机。
但信仰仍未磨灭的塑形者们却仍然相信：殸的声音依然存在。她们认为人们仍能够听见来自殸的声音，
这声音会从祂的心脏传出，传入到人们的耳中，只不过只有被殸选中的人才能听见。但此时此刻，在
离那神圣的地方如此遥远的这里，两位年轻的塑形者却听到了祂的声音——
没错，两位少女听见了“殸”的声音，而那声音说：不久以后，“终结”将至。
{{Collapse|狀態=collapsed|標題顏色=#e7e7e7|內容顏色=#f7f7f7|標題=英文劇情|標題樣式=padding-left:1em|內容樣式=padding:1em|內容=
—Nell wasn't dead yet in this story.
Nell dies later, and then dies again.
—Eventually, the girls came to find the 2nd Seeker of Lephon, whom God named "Faith".
An Ascendant Shaper. A strange woman who spoke breathily and always carried a large and
shimmering spear...
The two girls took up a job to suppress the Air that involved her, and so found her now at the fifth
Terra's edge. It had been a month since they'd arrived on this land. They were a little tired,
and very ready to rest...
They tried and tried to snatch the Seeker's attention, but she was only interested in the unintelligible
words of the Air surrounding them. L kicked her in her shin, and Nell kicked L's calf in response.
And, they scowled at one another. Unfazed, Faith finally looked at them—just as a flock of lesser
Powers obscure in shape began to graze through the Air between them. Softly, "You're talking to me?"
asked the 2nd.
"Yeah—Yes," Nell corrected herself. "I'm sure you would've wanted the 4th to help, but we're a skillful pair!
Aha... ahaha..."
"She doesn't have time," answered Faith, meeting the younger Shaper's eyes.
"Ah... yes. I've heard the 11th came back recently and is resting back home on the Heart, but..."
"The Air is bitter, and won't let us speak between Terra," said Faith, finishing Nell's thought with a stoic
face. "Even Air transmissions will fail, and of course we can't fly through it so... Nothing can be done
about it... hm."
"You could do something," L interjected, and Faith looked down at her. "Why don't you?" the child asked.
But Faith didn't answer.
And Nell thought to herself—Because she can't, only Lephon could.
After getting through to the strange woman properly, the details of this suppression task were conveyed:
curb Lephon's Breath and cast it back to the realm beyond the Terra—to the swirling vortex that wraps
over itself endlessly in a dance both seen and unseen, the Place of Powers called the Air.
That sea of life flows throughout the Terra, and while it can't slip into Lephon's bones or behind His back,
on occasion it will flow too greatly across a Terra and cause... malfunctions, in everything from machines
to nature itself. There are a few similar concepts outside this world. Think of them as spirits or angels
coming in all manner of shapes, moving through themselves and acting whim- and willfully to change
the world around them, to spur spontaneous growth, to harm and... so on. And they are truly "Powers";
at times, even one capable of wishing can't fully stand against them.
And so, the two girls were there to help.
The pair of them worked apart from the 2nd Seeker, and as they worked the weather
became strange. As their clothing waved around them in the winds—their arms raised,
with hands and fingers moving great and invisible beings—dark clouds began to brew
across the ground. Clouds formed, also, at their feet, and soon rain began to fall upward
around them. Then it became a matter of managing lightning, too...
While it may have looked fantastic and interesting, the work was rote. Therefore, L quickly
grew dissatisfied. While taking hold of an arc of lightning and twisting it into a flower's
shape, she asked Nell a question that she had asked perhaps a dozen times before:
"Why do we do all this?" And, when Nell ignored her, she asked a couple others,
"Is it just penance? Is that all this is?"
Now Nell answered her: "...Don't overthink it, L. It's just the right thing to—"
"Even though it's worthless? It's all just because we... LORDED over others in the past? I didn't! And even
if I could rule—so what? Come now, tell me why. Why do any of this at all? Who are we proving ourselves
to—God? Lephon is dead, and—"
"L, be quiet—"
"—we Shapers killed Him, right?"
Nell dropped her hands and turned to look at her student. The child was giggling, but all her teacher
would give her was a glare. Lightning flew up at their sides, lighting the Shaper's eyes.
"...You are beautiful, Nell," L remarked, looking back at her with a wry grin. "Shame you really are stupid."
The Air flooded around them, and grew hot. Little fires came in and out of the weather as Powers
whispered between themselves unintelligibly. L snickered again, and Nell stepped toward her.
She grabbed the child's clothing by its front, and lifted her one-handed.
And, her teeth grit, she began, "Why do you always—!?"
But she went quiet, and L lost her smile.
After all, it had been a thousand years...
The Shapers said that they had killed God, others said God simply perished, and others still said that
God gave Himself up: to birth this beautiful world from His body. Others, and others... but the one
certainty was His death. And yet: the Shapers said that God still had a voice.
For their arrogance, their tyranny, and for their claim to the greatest transgression, people had prayed
to Powers to punish near every Shaper alive—to have them face a reckoning. And, as Powers do listen
to prayer... in ancient times, the hands of God were nearly cut fully from Lephon, and the few who
remained were humbled in the wake of it all.
But still, in faith, Shapers said that the voice could still be heard down on Lephon's Heart and only
by they, His chosen people; yet here so far from the holy land two young Shapers heard Him:
"Lephon" spoke to the two girls, and told them of a coming End.
中文劇情 （變化後）
——不过，故事进行到这里的时候，尼尔还没有迎来自己生命的终点。
她经历了两次死亡，这便是她的一生。
——总之，最终师徒二人决定来找殸的第二席探索者，神赐其名“虔”。
同时作为塑形者与至高者，这位强大但有些古怪的女性开口说话时常常带着很重的气音，她那标志性
的闪闪发光的巨大长矛也经常被她时刻携带在身边。
师徒二人压制住有她气息及痕迹的空，通过这个方式最终定位到了她所在的位置——第五泰拉的边缘。
自从她们出发来到这里寻找虔已经过了一个月，此时她们已经有些疲累，只想尽快能够休息。
她们一直试图引起那位探索者的注意，但她似乎只对她附近的空中存在的声音感兴趣，或许是因为
那些声音会不断发出让人无法理解的破碎的话语。我最终朝她的小腿来了一脚，尼尔也反过来
绊了一下我。于是，我和尼尔又一次从通力合作变成了内讧，我俩互相瞪着对方，僵持不下。
又不知过去了多久，当一些微弱的没有可辨实体的大能开始吞食旁边的空时，虔终于看向了她们。
“你们是在跟我说话吗？”第二席淡淡地问道。
“啊，对、对的。”尼尔答道，“我知道你本意是想要第4席来帮忙，但我们两个也不差啊！哈哈……”
“她太忙了。”虔看着那位后辈塑形者的眼睛，平淡地回答道。
“是的……我还听说第十一席刚回来不久，近日都在位于心的自己家中休养，但……”
“空最近变得很奇怪，我们也不再能够在泰拉之间自如交流了。”虔面无表情地打断了尼尔。“即使
是通过空传播也做不到，而我们显然不能够从中飞越，因此……没什么办法。”
“可是你明明就有。”L突然开口。虔循声向下看去，只见那个孩子继续追问道：“所以问题的关键其实
在于，你为什么什么也不做？”
但虔没有回答我。
因为她的确没有办法——尼尔想到，这种事情只有殸自己可以做到。
终于找到了第二席，这次压制任务的具体行动方针便得到了落实：那就是通过控制殸的气息从而
将其送回泰拉之上的那片空间——无休止地缠绕着自己的漩涡、看得见和看不见的永不落幕的舞蹈——
“空”，也即“大能汇集之地”。
那片生命之海流动于泰拉之内，也流动于泰拉之外。虽然它无法在殸的背部和骨架内部通行，它偶尔
也会溢出到别的泰拉那里，给在泰拉运行的机器甚至泰拉本身带去一些麻烦。这其实并不难理解，
别的世界也常有类似的事情发生，比如那些要么完全随心所欲，要么带着明确目的去行动和改变世界
的那些神使或灵。有时一个地方会因为他们而顷刻散发生机，但有时他们也会给世界造成不小的伤害。
他们确实不负“大能”的名，有时即使是拥有愿力的强大存在也无法与其抗衡。
所以，这师徒二人便闻讯赶来帮忙了。
她们并没有跟第二探索者一起工作，而是各自按自己的想法行动。天气因塑形者的指挥开始变得不同
寻常起来。首先是风：它们应声而起，肆意摆荡着她们衣摆，而她们则不为所动，而是继续在风中自
如地抬起双臂，手指舞动，操控着那些无形却充满力量的存在。很快，乌云变占领了这里——头顶，
以及脚下。雨滴随即也纷至沓来，从下往上“掉”。最后，雷电也开始听命聚集，不断击打在四周。
即使从效果上看非常地震撼，这样的工作实际上机械而又枯燥，于是L很快便厌倦了。L不耐烦地选了
一道闪电，把它捏成了一朵花的形状，然后问了一个她之前可能早就问过无数次的问题：“为什么偏
偏得是我们来做这些？”尼尔并没有理会她，但她却锲而不舍地追问了下去：“就是为了所谓的‘赎罪’么？
是么？”
尼尔最终还是开口了：“……L，你又在多想了。不要想太多，这只是我们该——”
“即使这一切毫无意义？就只是因为……过去我们对别人趾高气扬过？可这跟我又有什么关系！我又没有
这么干过，而且就算我这么做了，那又怎样？你每次都是这样，可你倒是说啊，具体会怎样？为什么
我们一定就要做这些？我们在给谁证明呢，在给谁赎罪呢？神？殸都死了，而且——”
“够了！L。”
“——杀死祂的，其实就是塑形者吧？”
尼尔猛地放下了双手，转过身狠狠地蹬了她的学徒一眼，而学徒只是看着她生气的表情咯咯地笑了
起来。雷电不知何时在师徒二人身旁悄然生成，将那位塑形者的眼睛点亮。
“唉，尼尔，你长得还真是好看。”L仍是笑咪咪的，直视着自己师父继续挖苦道，“只可惜……就凭你这
智商，这漂亮的脸蛋算是白白浪费在你身上了。”
空在她们二人中间肆意地翻滚着，温度逐渐攀升起来。大能的低语在四周此起彼伏地响起，微弱的
火苗充斥在这已经足够诡异的天气之间。“噗嗤”一声，L又笑了，而尼尔向她的学生走去。
几乎就在下一刻，她猛地拽住孩子的衣领，将她单手拎了起来。
暴风雨即将来临，尼尔从牙缝间低低挤出一句：“你！你为什么总是——
“——！？”
她突然停了下来，L的笑容也瞬间凝固了。
毕竟，已经过去了千年之久……
塑形者总是自称弑神者，而其他人则说祂就那么离别了祂的信徒，还有人说是神放弃了祂自己，牺牲
了自己的一切，用自己的身体造就了这美丽的世界——这些数不尽道不明的猜想和流言蜚语之中存在
着一个既定的事实——那便是祂的死。不过纵使神已死去，塑形者中也仍流传着关于祂的传言，那便是
“神的声音仍然存在”。
因为她们的傲慢无礼、蛮横暴政，以及过去所犯下的滔天罪行，人们便向大能祈祷，惩罚所有仍活着
的塑形者，让她们罪有应得。大能的确会聆听信徒的祷告，于是在几近尽数消亡之后，极少数幸存者
便不得不放低自己的姿态，自此在这个世界上低声下气地谋求一线生机。
但信仰仍未磨灭的塑形者们却仍然相信：殸的声音依然存在。她们认为人们仍能够听见来自殸的声音，
这声音会从祂的心脏传出，传入到人们的耳中，只不过只有被殸选中的人才能听见。但此时此刻，在
离那神圣的地方如此遥远的这里，两位年轻的塑形者却听到了祂的声音——
没错，两位少女听见了“殸”的声音，而那声音说：不久以后，“终结”将至。
英文劇情 （變化後）
—Nell wasn't dead yet in this story.
Nell dies later, and then dies again.
—Eventually, the girls came to find the 2nd Seeker of Lephon, whom God named "Faith".
An Ascendant Shaper. A strange woman who spoke breathily and always carried a large and
shimmering spear...
The two girls took up a job to suppress the Air that involved her, and so found her now at the fifth
Terra's edge. It had been a month since they'd arrived on this land. They were a little tired,
and very ready to rest...
They tried and tried to snatch the Seeker's attention, but she was only interested in the unintelligible
words of the Air surrounding them. I kicked her in her shin, and Nell kicked me back in response.
We gave one another quite the glares with that. Unfazed, Faith finally looked at them—just as a flock of
lesser Powers obscure in shape began to graze through the Air between them. Softly, "You're talking to me?"
asked the 2nd.
"Yeah—Yes," Nell corrected herself. "I'm sure you would've wanted the 4th to help, but we're a skillful pair!
Aha... ahaha..."
"She doesn't have time," answered Faith, meeting the younger Shaper's eyes.
"Ah... yes. I've heard the 11th came back recently and is resting back home on the Heart, but..."
"The Air is bitter, and won't let us speak between Terra," said Faith, finishing Nell's thought with a stoic
face. "Even Air transmissions will fail, and of course we can't fly through it so... Nothing can be done
about it... hm."
"You could do something," L interjected, and Faith looked down at her. "Why don't you?" the child asked.
But Faith didn't answer me.
And Nell thought to herself—Because she can't, only Lephon could.
After getting through to the strange woman properly, the details of this suppression task were conveyed:
curb Lephon's Breath and cast it back to the realm beyond the Terra—to the swirling vortex that wraps
over itself endlessly in a dance both seen and unseen, the Place of Powers called the Air.
That sea of life flows throughout the Terra, and while it can't slip into Lephon's bones or behind His back,
on occasion it will flow too greatly across a Terra and cause... malfunctions, in everything from machines
to nature itself. There are a few similar concepts outside this world. Think of them as spirits or angels
coming in all manner of shapes, moving through themselves and acting whim- and willfully to change
the world around them, to spur spontaneous growth, to harm and... so on. And they are truly "Powers";
at times, even one capable of wishing can't fully stand against them.
And so, the two girls were there to help.
The pair of them worked apart from the 2nd Seeker, and as they worked the weather
became strange. As their clothing waved around them in the winds—their arms raised,
with hands and fingers moving great and invisible beings—dark clouds began to brew
across the ground. Clouds formed, also, at their feet, and soon rain began to fall upward
around them. Then it became a matter of managing lightning, too...
While it may have looked fantastic and interesting, the work was rote. Therefore, L quickly
grew dissatisfied. While taking hold of an arc of lightning and twisting it into a flower's
shape, she asked Nell a question that she had asked perhaps a dozen times before:
"Why do we do all this?" And, when Nell ignored her, she asked a couple others,
"Is it just penance? Is that all this is?"
Now Nell answered her: "...Don't overthink it, L. It's just the right thing to—"
"Even though it's worthless? It's all just because we... LORDED over others in the past? I didn't! And even
if I could rule—so what? Come now, tell me why. Why do any of this at all? Who are we proving ourselves
to—God? Lephon is dead, and—"
"L, be quiet—"
"—we Shapers killed Him, right?"
Nell dropped her hands and turned to look at her student. The child was giggling, but all her teacher
would give her was a glare. Lightning flew up at their sides, lighting the Shaper's eyes.
"...You are beautiful, Nell," L remarked, looking back at her with a wry grin. "Shame you really are stupid."
The Air flooded around them, and grew hot. Little fires came in and out of the weather as Powers
whispered between themselves unintelligibly. L snickered again, and Nell stepped toward her.
She grabbed the child's clothing by its front, and lifted her one-handed.
And, her teeth grit, she began, "Why do you always—!?"
But she went quiet, and L lost her smile.
After all, it had been a thousand years...
The Shapers said that they had killed God, others said God simply perished, and others still said that
God gave Himself up: to birth this beautiful world from His body. Others, and others... but the one
certainty was His death. And yet: the Shapers said that God still had a voice.
For their arrogance, their tyranny, and for their claim to the greatest transgression, people had prayed
to Powers to punish near every Shaper alive—to have them face a reckoning. And, as Powers do listen
to prayer... in ancient times, the hands of God were nearly cut fully from Lephon, and the few who
remained were humbled in the wake of it all.
But still, in faith, Shapers said that the voice could still be heard down on Lephon's Heart and only
by they, His chosen people; yet here so far from the holy land two young Shapers heard Him:
"Lephon" spoke to the two girls, and told them of a coming End.
20-5
解鎖條件：完成20-4，購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：通過Breach of Faith
中文劇情
少女们即使算是神的左膀右臂，但她们也只是未经世事的孩子，更别说神的左膀
右臂也难逃消亡的一天。孩子总是相对简单的存在，即使有能够塑形周围的世界的能力，所造成的后
果往往也并不严重。况且对于L这样的孩子来说，比起真的要塑造什么，她更多只是想通过这样的
方式去探究世界的更多奥秘罢了。她们当时既不是至高者，也不是探索者，她们并不能改变现实，
也能真正无中生有创造什么新产物，她们更没有办法与众神抗衡：即使她们不算是第一个有如此遭遇
的，她们终究也只是两个小孩子罢了，如今却要面临如此艰巨的挑战。
她们此刻显然已经忘记不久前的矛盾，而是不约而同地看向四周，心想是不是某些大能突然能够开口
说人话了。但显而易见这不可能。这样的温度……这么地清晰……能清楚地在自己的内心最深处响起的
这样真实而又真挚的声音只能是祂——只能是殸。而殸告诉了她们同样的话——
良久，尼尔难以置信地重复了一遍：“第二探索者……要将祂的脊骨拦腰斩断……？！”
“你也听见了，对吗？！所以，这、这真的是……真的是……殸？！殸的声音？！殸跟我们说话了？”
“这么说，你也……？”尼尔问道，她和L几乎是同时开口。她顿了顿，随即磕磕绊绊地问道：“那没错
了……是的……那就是……”
L接着问道，似乎有些担心：“什么意思……什么叫‘当他们沉睡，而又醒来’？”
“泰拉之上的大能……”尼尔回答道。“祂说，‘当黑暗降临，万物因夜晚而歇息之时，他们也将再度醒来，
因为明亮的白天总会到来’，可是殸这个世界并没有类似太阳或月亮的存在。而且祂重复了一遍，
因此……”
“两天？”
“……没错。”
“……”
师徒二人沉默不语，而大能所掀起的风暴威力丝毫不减，仍在周围肆虐。
“那么，她一定会去到殸的背后……”尼尔喃喃道，“不然那些大能肯定会试图阻止她，但……砍断
殸的脊骨……这真的可能吗？即使她是探索者——”
L将手默默地盖在了她老师的手上，而尼尔终于将她放了下来。她的老师随即沉默地看向了第五泰拉
边缘之外的远处。
“如果是两天之后，”她小声说道，“那其他人根本来不及过来……只能是我俩去阻止她。而且我们还不
能告诉其他任何人这件事，而且我真觉得即使我们说了她们也不会信的。所以，我们……我们只能……”
“可我们也不是必须要去阻止她啊。”L插话道。尼尔偏过头，疑惑地看向她的学生。
“殸……祂说：‘这便是死，这便是终。’我们确实不需要去阻止她啊，我们甚至不需要做任何事情……
而且继续待在这里也没有什么意义了。”
“你的意思是……”话没说完，尼尔便陷入了沉默。
“如果通过丝离开的话，”尼尔说道，“那么这条丝和它所连接的那个目的地世界便会随着脊骨的坍塌
而毁灭，对于任何丝来说都是如此。”
“你说的对，但如果真如殸所说的那样，很快我们也不需要什么‘丝’了。”
尼尔微微眯起了自己的眼睛，却仍然直视着她的学生。
“L……我哪里也不去。”稍年长的塑形者说道，“如果殸赐福‘至高’于我，那再好不过。我本就打算留下
来，我留下来就是为了阻止她。你不会明白的……我了解你……不过如果你想走的话，那便去吧。这次，
我不会拦你。”
尼尔转过身去，抬起自己的手，继续她那被迫中断了好久的压制空的工作。空不断制造着骚动，而她
只是继续着自己的工作，任凭她小小的学徒望着她的背影出神。
“L……你不是一直以来都想成为一个神吗。我知道你眼里的神都是怎样的一个形象，但殸祂完全不是
你所想的那样。祂是一个真正的神明，而一位真正的神明从不滥用自己的力量，祂也不会全凭心情做
决定。”这是尼尔对自己的学生讲的最后一段道理。
“神是救世主，世界的庇佑者，‘天恩’‘赐福’这些词的来由大抵如此。”
……但L最终并没有离开。相反地，她帮助自己的老师完成了工作，随后的这段时间里，直到这位名叫
“虔”的探索者返回了二人身边之前，她们之间的气氛一直都莫名有些紧张。
在第二席离开之前，师徒二人并没有将殸说话的具体内容告知于她，毕竟她对于这两位年轻的塑形者
来说还是过于生疏了。她们无法理解虔，也并不想去试着理解她。更多时候，虔只会让她们感到惧怕。
但怕归怕，她们也必须直面恐惧：毕竟不然等待着她们的便是《神使之歌》里那更加可怖的“终结”了。
于是，两天之后，她们还会再次相见……
到那时，她们将重塑这个世界——这个世界的一切、这个世界的全部——而这一切都是为了阻止她。
英文劇情
The girls may have had the hands of God, but they were only girls, and those hands would one
day fade into dust. They were simple, only with some little ways that they could shape the world
around them and, in L's case, a way to gaze within the world. They had not become Ascendants,
Seekers; they could not shape reality itself nor spur new creation. They could not fight with gods.
They were only two girls, now in an overwhelming situation. It sounds familiar.
They forgot what had heated them only seconds before. They looked around themselves,
wondering if they'd merely heard some miraculous Power that could speak in humans'
tongues. But it couldn't be. It was too warm and too clear. It was felt too sincerely in their
hearts and not their heads. It was Him, it was Lephon, and He had told the two the same thing:
Nell repeated it: "The 2nd Seeker... is going to sever Lephon by His Spine...!?"
"You heard that too, Nell!? So it was—it was Le... That was Lephon!? Lephon talked to us?"
"You heard it t...?" Nell asked, not having heard L. She then stammered to the child, "Ah, yes—yeah
I heard it... that was..."
Worriedly, L asked her, "What... What did He mean by 'when they sleep and wake'?"
"The Powers beyond the Terra..." Nell began, "He means when they rest and go dark for night, and
wake and glow bright for day. Lephon has no suns or moons, only them, and He said it twice, so—"
"Two days?"
"Two days..."
"..."
They were quiet, but the storm of the Powers around them raged all the same.
"She'd have to go behind Lephon's back..." Nell muttered. "Some Power would stop
her otherwise, but—cutting through Lephon's Spine... is it even possible? Even for a Seeker—"
L placed her hand on her mentor's—Nell was still lifting her by the front of her clothes after
all. Nell put her down, and looked out over the edge of the fifth Terra.
"If it's in two days..." she said quietly, "then there's nobody else to stop her, only us. We can't
call anyone else about this—and if we could who would believe us? We're just... We..."
"We don't have to," L finished, and Nell looked back on her confused.
"Lephon... said 'This is death, this is done.' We don't have to... do anything. We don't even
need to stay here."
"L, you mean..." after saying this, briefly the teacher went silent.
"If you leave by a Strand," said Nell, "the Strand and the world it goes to will be destroyed with
the Spine's collapse. It happens with any Strand being severed."
"Yes... but if Lephon's spoken to us, soon we won't need a Strand."
Nell narrowed her eyes upon her student.
"L... I'm not leaving," said the teacher. "If Lephon blesses me with Ascension, all the better that I
can stay here and stop Faith. You... don't understand. I know that you don't, but... If you want
to leave, then... go on and do it, but I won't."
Nell turned, lifted her hands, and resumed her work of suppressing the rampant Air. She spoke
only one more time to the little girl staring up at her back:
"You want to be a god, L, and I know what you believe a god to be but Lephon is Himself the
example. A god isn't a being of power and whim;
a god is a savior and protector, and that's why we call one's favor grace, and a blessing."
...L did not leave. She helped finish the job, and the two of them shared a moment of tension
between themselves and "Faith" when the Seeker returned to them.
Before the 2nd left, they did not tell her what Lephon had told them. After all, they did not
understand her, and did not want to. They feared her.
However, they would need to face that fear: to face an End unforetold by the Song of Angels.
And in two days when they would meet once again...
They would shape the world itself—everything, anything—if only to stop her.
中文劇情（變化後）
即便我们算是神的左膀右臂，但那时我们也只是未经世事的孩子，更别说神的左膀
右臂也难逃消亡的一天。孩子总是相对简单的存在，即使有能够塑形周围的世界的能力，所造成的后
果往往也并不严重。况且对于L这样的孩子来说，比起真的要塑造什么，她更多只是想通过这样的
方式去探究世界的更多奥秘罢了。她们当时既不是至高者，也不是探索者，她们并不能改变现实，
也能真正无中生有创造什么新产物，她们更没有办法与众神抗衡：即使她们不算是第一个有如此遭遇
的，她们终究也只是两个小孩子罢了，如今却要面临如此艰巨的挑战。
她们此刻显然已经忘记不久前的矛盾，而是不约而同地看向四周，心想是不是某些大能突然能够开口
说人话了。但显而易见这不可能。这样的温度……这么地清晰……能清楚地在自己的内心最深处响起的
这样真实而又真挚的声音只能是祂——只能是殸。而殸告诉了她们同样的话——
良久，尼尔难以置信地重复了一遍：“第二探索者……要将祂的脊骨拦腰斩断……？！”
“你也听见了，对吗？！所以，这、这真的是……真的是……殸？！殸的声音？！殸跟我们说话了？”
“这么说，你也……？”尼尔问道，她和L几乎是同时开口。她顿了顿，随即磕磕绊绊地问道：“那没错
了……是的……那就是……”
L接着问道，似乎有些担心：“什么意思……什么叫‘当他们沉睡，而又醒来’？”
“泰拉之上的大能……”尼尔回答道。“祂说，‘当黑暗降临，万物因夜晚而歇息之时，他们也将再度醒来，
因为明亮的白天总会到来’，可是殸这个世界并没有类似太阳或月亮的存在。而且祂重复了一遍，
因此……”
“两天？”
“……没错。”
“……”
师徒二人沉默不语，而大能所掀起的风暴威力丝毫不减，仍在周围肆虐。
“那么，她一定会去到殸的背后……”尼尔喃喃道，“不然那些大能肯定会试图阻止她，但……砍断
殸的脊骨……这真的可能吗？即使她是探索者——”
L将手默默地盖在了她老师的手上，而尼尔终于将她放了下来。她的老师随即沉默地看向了第五泰拉
边缘之外的远处。
“如果是两天之后，”她小声说道，“那其他人根本来不及过来……只能是我俩去阻止她。而且我们还不
能告诉其他任何人这件事，而且我真觉得即使我们说了她们也不会信的。所以，我们……我们只能……”
“可我们也不是必须要去阻止她啊。”L插话道。尼尔偏过头，疑惑地看向她的学生。
“殸……祂说：‘这便是死，这便是终。’我们确实不需要去阻止她啊，我们甚至不需要做任何事情……
而且继续待在这里也没有什么意义了。”
“你的意思是……”话没说完，尼尔便陷入了沉默。
“如果通过丝离开的话，”尼尔说道，“那么这条丝和它所连接的那个目的地世界便会随着脊骨的坍塌
而毁灭，对于任何丝来说都是如此。”
“你说的对，但如果真如殸所说的那样，很快我们也不需要什么‘丝’了。”
尼尔微微眯起了自己的眼睛，却仍然直视着她的学生。
“L……我哪里也不去。”稍年长的塑形者说道，“如果殸赐福‘至高’于我，那再好不过。我本就打算留下
来，我留下来就是为了阻止她。你不会明白的……我了解你……不过如果你想走的话，那便去吧。这次，
我不会拦你。”
尼尔转过身去，抬起自己的手，继续她那被迫中断了好久的压制空的工作。空不断制造着骚动，而她
只是继续着自己的工作，任凭她小小的学徒望着她的背影出神。
“L……你不是一直以来都想成为一个神吗。我知道你眼里的神都是怎样的一个形象，但殸祂完全不是
你所想的那样。祂是一个真正的神明，而一位真正的神明从不滥用自己的力量，祂也不会全凭心情做
决定。”这是尼尔对自己的学生讲的最后一段道理。
“神是救世主，世界的庇佑者，‘天恩’‘赐福’这些词的来由大抵如此。”
……但L最终并没有离开。相反地，她帮助自己的老师完成了工作，随后的这段时间里，直到这位名叫
“虔”的探索者返回了二人身边之前，她们之间的气氛一直都莫名有些紧张。
在第二席离开之前，师徒二人并没有将殸说话的具体内容告知于她，毕竟她对于这两位年轻的塑形者
来说还是过于生疏了。她们无法理解虔，也并不想去试着理解她。更多时候，虔只会让她们感到惧怕。
但怕归怕，她们也必须直面恐惧：毕竟不然等待着她们的便是《神使之歌》里那更加可怖的“终结”了。
于是，两天之后，她们还会再次相见……
到那时，她们将重塑这个世界——这个世界的一切、这个世界的全部——而这一切都是为了阻止她。
英文劇情（變化後）
We have always had the hands of God, but at the time we were only girls, and those hands would
one day fade into dust. They were simple, only with some little ways that they could shape the world
around them and, in L's case, a way to gaze within the world. They had not become Ascendants,
Seekers; they could not shape reality itself nor spur new creation. They could not fight with gods.
They were only two girls, now in an overwhelming situation. It sounds familiar.
They forgot what had heated them only seconds before. They looked around themselves,
wondering if they'd merely heard some miraculous Power that could speak in humans'
tongues. But it couldn't be. It was too warm and too clear. It was felt too sincerely in their
hearts and not their heads. It was Him, it was Lephon, and He had told the two the same thing:
Nell repeated it: "The 2nd Seeker... is going to sever Lephon by His Spine...!?"
"You heard that too, Nell!? So it was—it was Le... That was Lephon!? Lephon talked to us?"
"You heard it t...?" Nell asked, not having heard L. She then stammered to the child, "Ah, yes—yeah
I heard it... that was..."
Worriedly, L asked her, "What... What did He mean by 'when they sleep and wake'?"
"The Powers beyond the Terra..." Nell began, "He means when they rest and go dark for night, and
wake and glow bright for day. Lephon has no suns or moons, only them, and He said it twice, so—"
"Two days?"
"Two days..."
"..."
They were quiet, but the storm of the Powers around them raged all the same.
"She'd have to go behind Lephon's back..." Nell muttered. "Some Power would stop
her otherwise, but—cutting through Lephon's Spine... is it even possible? Even for a Seeker—"
L placed her hand on her mentor's—Nell was still lifting her by the front of her clothes after
all. Nell put her down, and looked out over the edge of the fifth Terra.
"If it's in two days..." she said quietly, "then there's nobody else to stop her, only us. We can't
call anyone else about this—and if we could who would believe us? We're just... We..."
"We don't have to," L finished, and Nell looked back on her confused.
"Lephon... said 'This is death, this is done.' We don't have to... do anything. We don't even
need to stay here."
"L, you mean..." after saying this, briefly the teacher went silent.
"If you leave by a Strand," said Nell, "the Strand and the world it goes to will be destroyed with
the Spine's collapse. It happens with any Strand being severed."
"Yes... but if Lephon's spoken to us, soon we won't need a Strand."
Nell narrowed her eyes upon her student.
"L... I'm not leaving," said the teacher. "If Lephon blesses me with Ascension, all the better that I
can stay here and stop Faith. You... don't understand. I know that you don't, but... If you want
to leave, then... go on and do it, but I won't."
Nell turned, lifted her hands, and resumed her work of suppressing the rampant Air. She spoke
only one more time to the little girl staring up at her back:
"You want to be a god, L, and I know what you believe a god to be but Lephon is Himself the
example. A god isn't a being of power and whim;
a god is a savior and protector, and that's why we call one's favor grace, and a blessing."
...L did not leave. She helped finish the job, and the two of them shared a moment of tension
between themselves and "Faith" when the Seeker returned to them.
Before the 2nd left, they did not tell her what Lephon had told them. After all, they did not
understand her, and did not want to. They feared her.
However, they would need to face that fear: to face an End unforetold by the Song of Angels.
And in two days when they would meet once again...
They would shape the world itself—everything, anything—if only to stop her.
20-6
解鎖條件：完成20-5，購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：通過Lament Rain
中文劇情
在“影之大地第26”上，由阴影形成的冰雹没日没夜地下着……
越过已经沉没的山峦，被无情的空围困住的冰封都城“零”，两位少女仍坚定地在第五泰拉的大地上行走。
半途中，她们曾来到了一座“门卫城市”，在这里她们幸运地找到了一条非法通往殸背部的小路，节省
了不少时间。步行、骑行、飞行……她们用尽了各种赶路的方法，抄近路的时候两人还用了一些小手段，
但帮助并不太大——毕竟按周围这个亮度，隐蔽地再好估计也会被一眼认出。不过她们最终还是凭
极度谨慎和小心行事的态度有惊无险地通过了这个挑战。
于是，最后她们终于来到了祂的背面：
一处千万缕丝在这里——即神的背部——铺开的地方；一处吹出氧气并让其飘入宇宙深处的地方。
高塔一样的脊骨连接着许多金色的、巨大的丝，远看就仿佛一片巨大的森林。
她们要寻找的那个人早已在那里了：挥舞着一柄散发着特殊光芒的长矛，周遭的现实因此扭曲了一瞬。
那个人，第二探索者，看向了两位来访者。
“……是你们两个。”她说道，眼神冷淡到有些木讷。“我认识你们，不过你们为何在这里？来看这里的
‘进进出出’么？”而当她并没有等来回复时，她轻轻点了点头：“啊……我明白了，殸跟你们说话了，
对吧。”
尼尔问道：“虔……这真的是殸的旨意吗？”
而虔回答道：“我觉得祂需要我去这么做。”她随即摇了摇头，好像有些莫名哀伤。“而且……你们不会
喜欢我给出的答案。”
“你说对了。”L突然接过了话柄。但虔只是沉默地冲她点了点头。
“殸的‘死’是一个惨忍的奇迹。”那位探索者说道，“你们没有遇见过跟殸一样的世界吧……在你们眼里，
只有祂的爱是一切的来源。你们一直都这么按部就班地活着，自以为这是祂的旨意……你们不过是殸
的奴隶，而殸也不过是你们的奴隶。这个世界糟糕透顶，你们永远也想象不到……但它本可以不这样
糟糕。”
虔举起了她的矛指向L，而后者反射性地皱了下眉。这柄长矛的特殊之处根本无需赘述，光是尼尔
和L看见它时的表情便说明了一切。这把武器甚至并非出自“此处”，因此仅仅是存在在这片异乡的大地
之上就已经在对这里造成了实际伤害了。仅仅是看向它，L的眼睛都仿佛有被猛烈切割的撕裂痛感。
这把武器远不止可以做到杀死一个人，而是可以真正做到“消除”的存在。
“我没有什么好隐瞒的。”虔说道，“计划的内容不重要，只有结果重要，那就是‘重生’。”
“……以无数生命的死为代价？”尼尔质问道，声音有些颤抖。
“擦除一块板子上的痕迹是一件很值得大惊小怪的事吗？”虔反问道，“更别说就连你都不一定记得那
上面之前写了什么东西。”
她的话音刚落，一道人影便猛地袭来——尼尔已经受够了这些荒谬至极的言论了。
肺中的气息被抽去了。
宇宙的风暴被换来了。
火柴被点亮了，火从中被燃起了。
力被抽送向前——纯粹的力，以及能的碰撞。
这便是塑形者们战斗的方式。
拼上“一切”——没错，一切。
……当然，对于这场纷争来说，相比用“战斗”去形容，“自取灭亡”或许更为贴切。
一段时间的争斗之后，虔动了动自己的手指，尼尔便被一股巨大的推力猛地击退了。
尼尔最终撞在了殸的脊骨上，发出了巨大而难听的声响。口腔中血液的腥味弥漫开来，尼尔颤抖着想
爬起身，可自己的身体仿佛被固定住了一般动弹不得。她抬起头，发现虔此时正掐着L的脖子。
一瞬间，她的脑海一片空白，她只想放声尖叫。她祈求神的慈悲。是的，她不断地祈求着。
……然而仅仅是“想要”还远远不够，仅仅是需要也一样不会得到满足。
能够改变“命运”浪潮的存在，有人称作“奇迹”，但殊不知奇迹也是过去种下的因结的果。
激情与努力或许在未来会被认可。
聪慧和勤勉之人啊，你若要跟神说话，祂也许真的会听你。
对于这样的存在，信仰真的并不是必要条件。
……而尼尔却又是这般信仰着神。
她或许真的会错误地认为，这一切发生的原因，是殸听见了她的祷告。
殸的国度中流传着一个古老的说法，那便是这千年以来，没有人再听见过殸的声音。殸已经死去了
两千多年之久。祂还有诉求吗？祂还有愿望吗？什么驱使着神？什么迫使着神？祂又为何会跟尼尔说话？
而在一千年前，祂又为何会对虔说话？
显然，因为神需要一个“谢幕”。毕竟神给你们每个人都准备
好了剧本。
尼尔又听见了殸的声音。祂的声音穿透了她的内里，她身后的脊骨开始变得滚烫不已。什么回响自
殸的心内部发出，而她的心也回应了它的跳动。她的双眼和舌头开始发生变化，而最终，她看向她的
手心——神将自己的一部分和一个新的名字交给了她。
第二席面前的骸骨发出了令人惊叹的光芒，她因而短暂晃神了片刻。透过那些舞动的丝，她看见一个
新的“数”回应了呼唤，缓缓而落。就在她犹豫不决的时候，L 抓住了这个机会。调动周围空气，这位
暂无名号的小孩子成功将这位强大的探索者推出了一段距离。
她们纷纷回头注视着神。
她们看见了被金色碎片包裹着的尼尔，以及她身体周围的那些映射着某些过去、现在、未来与超越的图像。
殸说，她将起来，而她的起来是永恒的。她，尼尔，将成为「第八探索者，慈悲」。
她毁坏的躯体开始修复，她再度向第二席看去……
新“神”诞生，殸的声音便逐渐远去。
英文劇情
Through Umbral Field 26 where shadow hail fell—
Over the Sunken Mountains—
Past the frozen capital Non, beset by frigid Air—
The girls marched, rode, and flew through the fifth Terra, reaching a gate city and
finding their illegal trespass through Lephon's back. They tried a little subtlety, but
not much can be managed in a rush. Even when shaping light around oneself—
the invisible can be quite visible.
But still, they made their way.
And then there they were, behind Him:
where the thousand Strands were laid out—where they bled oxygen to flow
throughout space itself—at least here, behind the back of God.
It was a forest of gold and giant threads waving out from a tower Spine.
And a woman was already there: wielding a spear that shimmered strangely against reality.
She, the 2nd Seeker, looked out to them.
"...You two," she said, looking upon them dully. "I know the two of you. Why are you here?
To watch the comings and goings?" When they didn't answer, she nodded gently. "Ah," she said,
"it must have been that Lephon spoke to you."
Nell asked her, "Faith... did Lephon tell you to do this?"
And Faith replied, "I believe this to be what He needs." She shook her head sadly. "Nothing I tell you
would be anything you'd want to hear."
"You're right," L answered, and Faith nodded her way.
"Lephon's 'death' is a cruel miracle," said the Seeker. "You two who haven't seen any world
apart from this... you think that His love is all that matters. You move along lines that you think
He wants you to move along. You are all slaves to Lephon, and Lephon slaves to you all. This
is a bad place, worse than you can even imagine, and it doesn't need to be."
Faith lifted her spear, and while it seemed certainly "off" to Nell, to L staring at the blade caused
her to reflexively wince. That edge hadn't been made "here", and merely by existing in a space
to-it-foreign, it was already cutting at the world. To look at it made L feel as if her eyes had been
cut, too.
It wasn't simply a spear to kill, but something forged to "erase".
"I won't bother telling you the plan," said Faith, "only the result: rebirth."
"Through countless deaths...?" asked Nell, her voice beginning to shake.
"Erasing a board isn't a big deal," Faith replied, "even if you don't remember what was written there."
Hearing this, Nell had enough and launched herself forward.
Breath was pulled from lungs.
Storms were summoned within space.
Matches were lit, and fire was cast from them...
Force was thrust forward. Force, and power.
It's how Shapers fight.
With "everything"—everything.
...Although, to call this a "fight", sincerely, would be a lie.
In time, Faith simply pointed a finger at Nell, and just with that the young girl was violently forced back.
Nell struck against Lephon's Spine with a terrible sound, soon tasting blood on her tongue. She shook,
almost paralyzed, and when she looked up she saw that Faith had her hand at her apprentice's neck.
Her thoughts rushed. She wanted to cry out. She prayed. Yes, she prayed.
...It is hardly ever enough to "want", or even to need.
What bends the tide of what some might call "fate" might be a miracle, but often it is instead born from
old seeds.
Seeds of passion and effort may in time be recognized.
To the erudite and assiduous, should you speak to God, He might hear you.
For something like that, you don't need faith.
...And yet Nell, that girl: she believed in God.
And it may have made her think: faith is why Lephon heard her then.
There is mystery here in Lephon. In a thousand years, Lephon had spoken to no one; Lephon is dead
and has been far longer than even two millennia. Has He desires? Has He wants? What compels God?
Why did He Speak to Nell?
A thousand years before, why did He speak to Faith?
To some "End", surely. God has plans for all of you, after all.
Nell heard Lephon's voice again. His sound bled into her and the Spine behind her grew hot.
As something deep in Lephon's Heart resounded, her heart soundly beat back. Her eyes and tongue
had changed, and after she was left with a piece of God in her palm and another name.
The 2nd briefly lost breath as radiance erupted from the bones before her. She gazed through the waving
Strands, and could see a new "number" being called down. With this hesitation, L seized the opportunity
and moved the air around them to push the Seeker away.
After, both looked back to God.
They there saw Nell, swathed within gold fragments, and with images of unknown past, present, future
and beyond reflecting all around her.
Lephon told her to arise eternal. She, Nell, would be the "8th Seeker" and "Compassion".
Her body began to heal, and her eyes once more set upon the 2nd—
—and so, as a new "god" was born, Lephon's voice receded again.
中文劇情（變化後）
在“影之大地第26”上，由阴影形成的冰雹没日没夜地下着……
越过已经沉没的山峦，被无情的空围困住的冰封都城“零”，两位少女仍坚定地在第五泰拉的大地上行走。
半途中，她们曾来到了一座“门卫城市”，在这里她们幸运地找到了一条非法通往殸背部的小路，节省
了不少时间。步行、骑行、飞行……她们用尽了各种赶路的方法，抄近路的时候两人还用了一些小手段，
但帮助并不太大——毕竟按周围这个亮度，隐蔽地再好估计也会被一眼认出。不过她们最终还是凭
极度谨慎和小心行事的态度有惊无险地通过了这个挑战。
于是，最后她们终于来到了祂的背面：
一处千万缕丝在这里——即神的背部——铺开的地方；一处吹出氧气并让其飘入宇宙深处的地方。
高塔一样的脊骨连接着许多金色的、巨大的丝，远看就仿佛一片巨大的森林。
她们要寻找的那个人早已在那里了：挥舞着一柄散发着特殊光芒的长矛，周遭的现实因此扭曲了一瞬。
那个人，第二探索者，看向了两位来访者。
“……是你们两个。”她说道，眼神冷淡到有些木讷。“我认识你们，不过你们为何在这里？来看这里的
‘进进出出’么？”而当她并没有等来回复时，她轻轻点了点头：“啊……我明白了，殸跟你们说话了，
对吧。”
尼尔问道：“虔……这真的是殸的旨意吗？”
而虔回答道：“我觉得祂需要我去这么做。”她随即摇了摇头，好像有些莫名哀伤。“而且……你们不会
喜欢我给出的答案。”
“你说对了。”L突然接过了话柄。但虔只是沉默地冲她点了点头。
“殸的‘死’是一个惨忍的奇迹。”那位探索者说道，“你们没有遇见过跟殸一样的世界吧……在你们眼里，
只有祂的爱是一切的来源。你们一直都这么按部就班地活着，自以为这是祂的旨意……你们不过是殸
的奴隶，而殸也不过是你们的奴隶。这个世界糟糕透顶，你们永远也想象不到……但它本可以不这样
糟糕。”
虔举起了她的矛指向L，而后者反射性地皱了下眉。这柄长矛的特殊之处根本无需赘述，光是尼尔
和L看见它时的表情便说明了一切。这把武器甚至并非出自“此处”，因此仅仅是存在在这片异乡的大地
之上就已经在对这里造成了实际伤害了。仅仅是看向它，L的眼睛都仿佛有被猛烈切割的撕裂痛感。
这把武器远不止可以做到杀死一个人，而是可以真正做到“消除”的存在。
“我没有什么好隐瞒的。”虔说道，“计划的内容不重要，只有结果重要，那就是‘重生’。”
“……以无数生命的死为代价？”尼尔质问道，声音有些颤抖。
“擦除一块板子上的痕迹是一件很值得大惊小怪的事吗？”虔反问道，“更别说就连你都不一定记得那
上面之前写了什么东西。”
她的话音刚落，一道人影便猛地袭来——尼尔已经受够了这些荒谬至极的言论了。
肺中的气息被抽去了。
宇宙的风暴被换来了。
火柴被点亮了，火从中被燃起了。
力被抽送向前——纯粹的力，以及能的碰撞。
这便是塑形者们战斗的方式。
拼上“一切”——没错，一切。
……当然，对于这场纷争来说，相比用“战斗”去形容，“自取灭亡”或许更为贴切。
一段时间的争斗之后，虔动了动自己的手指，尼尔便被一股巨大的推力猛地击退了。
尼尔最终撞在了殸的脊骨上，发出了巨大而难听的声响。口腔中血液的腥味弥漫开来，尼尔颤抖着想
爬起身，可自己的身体仿佛被固定住了一般动弹不得。她抬起头，发现虔此时正掐着L的脖子。
一瞬间，她的脑海一片空白，她只想放声尖叫。她那时已经屈服。是的，她不断地祈求着。
……然而仅仅是“想要”还远远不够，仅仅是需要也一样不会得到满足。
能够改变“命运”浪潮的存在，有人称作“奇迹”，但殊不知奇迹也是过去种下的因结的果。
激情与努力或许在未来会被认可。
聪慧和勤勉之人啊，你若要跟神说话，祂便会听你。
对于这样的存在，信仰真的并不是必要条件。
……而尼尔却又是这般信仰着神。
她或许真的会错误地认为，这一切发生的原因，是殸听见了她的祷告。
殸的国度中流传着一个古老的说法，那便是这千年以来，没有人再听见过殸的声音。殸已经死去了
两千多年之久。祂还有诉求吗？祂还有愿望吗？什么驱使着神？什么迫使着神？祂又为何会跟尼尔说话？
而在一千年前，祂又为何会对虔说话？
因为神的棋盘需要一个谢幕。毕竟神给我们每个人都准备
好了剧本。
尼尔又听见了殸的声音。祂的声音穿透了她的内里，她身后的脊骨开始变得滚烫不已。什么回响自
殸的心内部发出，而她的心也回应了它的跳动。她的双眼和舌头开始发生变化，而最终，她看向她的
手心——神将自己的一部分和一个新的名字交给了她。
第二席面前的骸骨发出了令人惊叹的光芒，她因而短暂晃神了片刻。透过那些舞动的丝，她看见一个
新的“数”回应了呼唤，缓缓而落。就在她犹豫不决的时候，L 抓住了这个机会。调动周围空气，这位
暂无名号的小孩子成功将这位强大的探索者推出了一段距离。
她们纷纷回头注视着神。
她们看见了被金色碎片包裹着的尼尔，以及她身体周围的那些映射着某些过去、现在、未来与超越的图像。
殸说，她将起来，而她的起来是短生的。她，尼尔，将成为「第六探索者，哀寂」。
她毁坏的躯体开始修复，她再度向第二席看去……
新“神”诞生，殸的声音便逐渐远去。
英文劇情（變化後）
Through Umbral Field 26 where shadow hail fell—
Over the Sunken Mountains—
Past the frozen capital Non, beset by frigid Air—
The girls marched, rode, and flew through the fifth Terra, reaching a gate city and
finding their illegal trespass through Lephon's back. They tried a little subtlety, but
not much can be managed in a rush. Even when shaping light around oneself—
the invisible can be quite visible.
But still, they made their way.
And then there they were, behind Him:
where the thousand Strands were laid out—where they bled oxygen to flow
throughout space itself—at least here, behind the back of God.
It was a forest of gold and giant threads waving out from a tower Spine.
And a woman was already there: wielding a spear that shimmered strangely against reality.
She, the 2nd Seeker, looked out to them.
"...You two," she said, looking upon them dully. "I know the two of you. Why are you here?
To watch the comings and goings?" When they didn't answer, she nodded gently. "Ah," she said,
"it must have been that Lephon spoke to you."
Nell asked her, "Faith... did Lephon tell you to do this?"
And Faith replied, "I believe this to be what He needs." She shook her head sadly. "Nothing I tell you
would be anything you'd want to hear."
"You're right," L answered, and Faith nodded her way.
"Lephon's 'death' is a cruel miracle," said the Seeker. "You two who haven't seen any world
apart from this... you think that His love is all that matters. You move along lines that you think
He wants you to move along. You are all slaves to Lephon, and Lephon slaves to you all. This
is a bad place, worse than you can even imagine, and it doesn't need to be."
Faith lifted her spear, and while it seemed certainly "off" to Nell, to L staring at the blade caused
her to reflexively wince. That edge hadn't been made "here", and merely by existing in a space
to-it-foreign, it was already cutting at the world. To look at it made L feel as if her eyes had been
cut, too.
It wasn't simply a spear to kill, but something forged to "erase".
"I won't bother telling you the plan," said Faith, "only the result: rebirth."
"Through countless deaths...?" asked Nell, her voice beginning to shake.
"Erasing a board isn't a big deal," Faith replied, "even if you don't remember what was written there."
Hearing this, Nell had enough and launched herself forward.
Breath was pulled from lungs.
Storms were summoned within space.
Matches were lit, and fire was cast from them...
Force was thrust forward. Force, and power.
It's how Shapers fight.
With "everything"—everything.
...Although, to call this a "fight", sincerely, would be a lie.
In time, Faith simply pointed a finger at Nell, and just with that the young girl was violently forced back.
Nell struck against Lephon's Spine with a terrible sound, soon tasting blood on her tongue. She shook,
almost paralyzed, and when she looked up she saw that Faith had her hand at her apprentice's neck.
Her thoughts rushed. She wanted to cry out. She submitted herself. Yes, she prayed.
...It is hardly ever enough to "want", or even to need.
What bends the tide of what some might call "fate" might be a miracle, but often it is instead born from
old seeds.
Seeds of passion and effort may in time be recognized.
To the erudite and assiduous, should you speak to God, He will hear you.
For something like that, you don't need faith.
...And yet Nell, that girl: she believed in God.
And it may have made her think: faith is why Lephon heard her then.
There is mystery here in Lephon. In a thousand years, Lephon had spoken to no one; Lephon is dead
and has been far longer than even two millennia. Has He desires? Has He wants? What compels God?
Why did He Speak to Nell?
A thousand years before, why did He speak to Faith?
To the End of His design. God has plans for all of us, after all.
Nell heard Lephon's voice again. His sound bled into her and the Spine behind her grew hot.
As something deep in Lephon's Heart resounded, her heart soundly beat back. Her eyes and tongue
had changed, and after she was left with a piece of God in her palm and another name.
The 2nd briefly lost breath as radiance erupted from the bones before her. She gazed through the waving
Strands, and could see a new "number" being called down. With this hesitation, L seized the opportunity
and moved the air around them to push the Seeker away.
After, both looked back to God.
They there saw Nell, swathed within gold fragments, and with images of unknown past, present, future
and beyond reflecting all around her.
Lephon told her to arise ephemeral. She, Nell, would be the "6th Seeker" and "Forlorn".
Her body began to heal, and her eyes once more set upon the 2nd—
—and so, as a new "god" was born, Lephon's voice receded again.
20-7
解鎖條件：完成20-6，購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：通過Designant.
中文劇情
- 兵刃相接，这是两位探索者之间的死斗。
前所未有的光芒倾泻至她们身旁，两人迸发出来的力量都像飓风一般凶猛。 - 虽然还很年轻，但「慈悲」想取虔性命的决意令人惊讶。
虔将一切都看在眼里，包括那想帮上自己老师的忙的L，于是她转而向L伸出了魔爪。 - 她短暂地抽离了战场，直接来到了那个孩子面前。
她用长矛抓住了孩子的右手腕，向上一提—— - 她取走了L的右臂。
- L眼睁睁地看着自己被第二席夺走的右臂就这么被她随意地抛掷在空中；
紧接着，她便感到自己的知觉正在飞速消散。
目睹了这一切的尼尔早已僵在了原地动弹不得，而她的对手并不会给她机会反应。 - 虔回到了尼尔身边，取走了她的肩膀——
随后她又抽回了自己的矛——
于是很快地—— - 她的矛便再度向前，穿过了对手的身体，
接触之间，现实的编织飞速解体，将尼尔的存在本身一步步瓦解。 - 于是，电光火石之间，尼尔便不复存在了。
而她的学生，那位孩子……也逐渐变得僵硬、冰冷。 - L……并没有信仰。
信仰的确可以驱使一切，但信仰并不稳定，且极易改变。
而知识、逻辑、既定的事实——这些是这个女孩所相信的、能够让殸真正变好的东西。 - 而如今，尼尔死了。
她看着第二席就那样将老师的尸体随手丢在一旁，感到愤怒而又惊恐。 - 她的呼吸变得越来越重——即使已经深受重伤，她的思绪却愈发清晰起来。
她回望向殸的背面，她的双眼开始变干——
她开始流血，太阳穴嗡嗡地鼓动着。她就那样停止了时间的流动。 - 那是她第一次因为一个人而动心，而她给了她“L”这个名字，简单而又直率，但不知从何开始新的感觉产生了。
也算情有可原，毕竟L只是她名字的一部分，不是她的全名。 - 她的名字是特殊的。除却她自己加诸的意义外，这个名字本来毫无意义。
但如今，在Arcaea的心脏之中，这个新的名字却成为了神圣的、高于一切的存在。 - 的确：
「殸」是神。 - 「拉可弥拉」也是。
- 她看向祂的脊骨，看向祂的心脏。
她看到了祂灵魂的残影。
于是，她命令道…… - 殸……
人们并不总能明白神的旨意。
祂无法回应祂听不到的祷告，祂无法回应祂的儿女。 - 但，命令祂，这并非不可能。
这是千千万万个“如果”后的“必然”，神圣、圣洁、不可玷污。
而仅仅以“命运”相称，也难免太过简单而又俗气。 - 毫无悬念：这是拉可弥拉应得的。
- 因长期干涸而早已沉寂的神经突触突然搏动了一下，因重新被认可而再度变得温暖。
巨石般坚硬的后背涌动着昔日的情感。 神的心抖动了一下。
就在那一瞬间，空也静止了一瞬。 - 现实已被改变。一切都“知晓”了她，一切都认可了她。
殸的核心已被重塑，如今她即是法则。 - 少女对神明说话，少女让神明聆听。她让她的声音传到了千里之外、万里之深，
传到了只有她的眼睛能看到的地方；
殸曾赐福她这双眼睛，赠予她双手及十指。 - 她用她也感到陌生的口吻说话，告诉殸她的欲求。
给予一个数，给予一个名——再给予它们完美；
最后，给予这个神圣的生命一切。 - 不能够随意便赐予一个数和名，因为这是「她」的数和名，因为这是尼尔的数和名。
因为此前尼尔并不值得拥有安息。
而殸答应了，拉可弥拉便成为了祂的延续。 - 她朝祂的骸骨伸出手——
重塑了神残存的意志。 - 一抹全新的颜色自巨人身上无数的金线迸出。
这便是她/祂的——拉可弥拉的色彩，冰冷而璀璨夺目，点亮了整个宇宙。
这抹色彩照进了他/祂的脊骨和肋骨，穿过了泰拉，越过了空。 - 大能充斥着她/祂的身体。她/祂的右臂再度生长出来，
而她/祂开始重塑自己，将所有伤痕治愈。 - 殸倾听了“她”的声音，而祂再度说道：
她/祂将于此处升起，于他/祂背面，步他/祂之后……
拉可弥拉，至高者、第八探索者，也即—— - 「洞烛」。
- 静止的时间再次流动起来后，她/祂将痊愈了的双眼看向那第二席。
而见证了这一切的虔则痛苦地意识到：殸的旨意此时已不可忤逆。
她仍做出了自己的反抗，但不过是杯水车薪，毕竟巨浪的走向不会轻易改变。 - 拉可弥拉轻松便将她震慑，无形的力量将其死死压在神刚创造的空间里。
她/祂从虔的身后唤出一颗小小的恒星，并令其坍塌。
那位探索者顷刻之间便被吞噬，彻底消失了。 - 她随后将那颗恒星随手一掷，结束了它短暂的一生——一切又回归了沉寂。
- 故事逐渐迎来了尾声。
- 拉可弥拉并没有让她/祂的老师就这么死去。
她/祂将她带到了自己所创造出来的一个地方，将她重新唤醒。
她/祂将她的灵召回，并令她的伤口痊愈。 - 尼尔苏醒后，立刻便知道发生了什么：拉可弥拉做了什么，而她又经历了什么——
而她只感到更加刺骨的恶寒。
这意味着她失败了，她辜负了她的学生。 - “……”
拉可弥拉沉默地低着头，看向自己的老师。她/祂深深地看向她，窥进她的深处。
她/祂接着问道：“……尼尔，你为什么不随我来？” - 如今，拉可弥拉能够看见她同伴的心，她很清楚她们之间的分歧。
她能看到自己的老师内心其实并不想让她离开，想“求她留下来”。
即使她没有这样的能力她也明白，因为她此前已表达过无数遍她的愿望：她想成为神，然后抛弃这个世界。 - “……尼尔，你已经没事了，那便给我开口讲话。”神说。
尼尔终于抬起头，看向她/祂，回答道：“‘为什么不随你来’……？可你为什么要走？” - 但她早已知道这个问题的答案，不过拉可弥拉还是回答了她：“我只为自己而活，这是我活着的唯一动力。”
- “你不必这样折磨自己，尼尔。这没必要。
人们不会感激你，也不会对你赞赏有加。
最终你只会孤独地惨死在一名神使手中，而除了我没有人会再记得你。” - “可我们不一定会死，L，”她的老师反驳道，“留下来吧，这样我们就……”
- 拉可弥拉缓缓摇了摇头。“我能看见，”她/祂说。
“那个结局早已注定，没有任何转机的可能。殸上的每一位塑形者都会死去。” - 尼尔也同样摇了摇头：“可我不会允许那样的事发生——”
- “住！嘴！！”
- 拉可弥拉大吼道，祂的声音震彻整片大地天空，尼尔愣住了一瞬。
尼尔回过神来望向祂时，祂的眼神里满是愤怒。 - “我承认，我说谎了，尼尔。”她颤抖地说道——因愤怒而颤抖，“我也为你而活。
“怎么，你一定要听我说出口吗？一定要让我一字一句清楚地讲出来？还是一个字一个字写下来给你？
“只有这样，你才能清楚地知道我其实多么在乎你、多么爱你吗！？” - 她的老师僵住了，脸随即抽动了一下，再也没有忍住。
年长些的塑形者眼眶霎时噙满了泪水，抽噎之间还打了几个嗝。
眼泪就那样滑落了下来，作为老师的她终究还是失态地哭了。 - 对此，拉可弥拉仿佛置若罔闻，她/祂继续冲着她那正失声痛哭的老师尖吼道：
- “我当然爱你！不然呢？那我现在还在这里，不是为了你，是为了什么？
“我才不会抛弃你，我做不到。你那么好，我很难不喜欢你。” - “你几乎是我的全部……
“所以我不想你死去！我讨厌将你和死亡联想在一起，尼尔！” - “好好好，现在你知道哭了。呵呵，哭，哭吧……但你就是不会回答我！
“悲哀而又孤寂，永远都在关心别人，永远都在付出……
“我恨这样的你！你以为我是在说气话吗？” - “不，我真的很讨厌你这样子。你为他们付出了一切，然后呢？他们值得吗？
“辛辛劳劳为他们付出……可他们都是些什么东西！而你有多大的本事你不知道吗？
“可你把它们都用在了什么地方！” - 仿佛宣泄完了，她暂时安静了下来，但仍在颤抖的身体说明了一切。她的眼神冷淡地看向自己身下的少女。
尼尔摇了摇头。她不会抛弃任何人。
没错，任何人，唯独不包括L。 - 拉可弥拉再度开口，她/祂的语气冰冷得刺骨：“看看你这副模样，真是可悲。”
- “没错，”神重复道，“你便是‘哀寂’，你不配当第八席。”
- 尼尔呆滞地看向自己那正死死瞪着殸的背部的学生。
- “毁灭的烙印，是你应得的。”拉可弥拉说。
“诅咒，也是你应得的。从此以后，‘第六’即是你的席位。永远背负着它、背负着诅咒吧。” - 在殸之心的深处，新的什么东西被刻到了黑色的画布之上，成为了新的现实。
转化已经完成，而「哀寂」对自己的学生能给出的唯一回复，却只有
“我很抱歉……” - “你是该感到抱歉。”拉可弥拉说道。
“但是，尼尔……这也是为什么我会喜欢你。” - 宇宙在神的背部降下一滴泪水：那是一扇通往别处的门。
- 神俯下身来，用自己的双手轻轻扶着尼尔的脸。
祂用自己的唇轻啄了自己同伴的脸颊。 - 祂在门前徘徊了一阵。
祂迟疑了一会，思索要不要还是留在这里。 - ……但祂最终还是站起身，转身离开了
祂的老师，离开了这名叫“殸”的世界。
直到抽身离开之前，祂的手仍轻触着自己同伴的面颊…… - 但祂最终还是将手抽离，将自己的表情埋藏在阴影之中。
祂踏入了门的那一端。 - ……门合上了，自此再也不见神的踪影。
- 塑形者之间还有最后一篇故事，但它貌似已被讲述过了——
由另一位在另一处所讲。 - 当你们称其为“对立”的那位少女死去之时，当尼尔无力地在她面前死去之时。
因为“大能”是一种“能”，有人能操纵它们，有人能挪动它们。
但在殸这里，它们永「存」。 - 一位神使降临了。
再一次，也是最后一次，塑形者们遭受了恶报。 - ……但永恒的主不在那里。她/祂仍然存在，她/祂已经存在了相当长一段时间。
不知多少年过去，或许是上百年，或许是上千年，
即使那另一位会将不同事件发生的时间记混，甚至告诉你那件事“才发生了没多久”…… - 她/祂最终在旅途中找到了Arcaea。
而尼尔死去后，Arcaea也迎来了她过去的老师。
……不，这一点，她/祂并不知晓。 - 不过——Arcaea的故事并不是殸的故事。那另一位也能够讲述它的故事。
这段往事也已传达到了，或是说，“被偷走了”。不过不管怎样，历史都被记录了下来。 - 现在……
这位新的神明的意志，是随心所欲的，正如祂变化莫测的本人。
祂的目的？怎么，你也好奇吗？ - 好的，那就再给你最后一条情报吧：
不要信奉她/祂。
毕竟，信仰可以决定“现实”。 - 而如今，那个世界的造物主已经丧失了自己的权能；
Arcaea也正在死去，甚至，已经死去……
但…… - 在那里，神仍然存在。
英文劇情
- Two Seekers met and clashed.
New light cascaded around them, and power whipped out between the two like typhoon gales. - Although she was young, "Compassion" was determined to have Faith's head.
Faith saw this, saw that L was still trying to help her teacher, and so went to L instead. - She left their fighting briefly, and went straight to the child.
She grabbed the child's right wrist, pulled it up— - —and using her spear, she took the limb from L.
- L looked at the limb she'd lost as the 2nd dropped it callously to float through space,
and she soon felt her consciousness fading.
Nell shivered and froze on seeing this—so Faith returned to her. - Faith took Nell's shoulder—
drew back her spear again—
and, quickly— - She ran the spear through the young woman's body, the seams of reality
warping upon contact—undoing "who" Nell "was". - So, in almost an instant, Nell had gone.
The child meanwhile... went still, and cold. - L... believed in nothing.
Belief drives, but it's fickle and can change. Knowledge, logic, certainty—
the stuff that makes Lephon the better place; that all drove the girl. - So now Nell was dead.
She watched the 2nd cast aside her teacher's body through a wide and quivering stare. - She breathed heavily. Though gravely wounded, her thoughts were now clear again.
She turned her eyes to Lephon's back, and as those eyes began to dry—began to bleed,
brain pounding, she stopped the flow of time. - The name her first love gave her was "L"—simple and honest, but it became affectionate.
Still, it was only one letter of her true name. - Her name is special. A name without meaning apart from what she grants it.
Now hallowed within Arcaea's heart, it is the name of a new being beyond all. - This is true:
"Lephon" is One God. - "Lacrymira" is Another.
- She looked into His Spine, into His Heart,
and she saw there the shade of His soul.
...So, she commanded Him. - —Lephon,
is in many ways inscrutable.
He does not hear prayer for He cannot hear. He does not listen to His children. - But still: to command Him—that's no miracle.
That is only the end of a hundred thousand ways; divine.
And to call it "fate" would be trite, too. - It is undeniable: Lacrymira was deserving.
- Hollowed and dried nerves long quiet of synaptic pulse warmed now with recognition.
That stoney back stirred with old feeling. The Heart of God shook,
and, for a moment, the Air went still. - This reality changed then. All "knew", all innately recognized that girl.
Changing Lephon at its core, she became Rule itself. - The girl spoke to God and made Him hear. She made her voice reach depths
that only her eyes could see.
Those eyes Lephon had blessed her with, and the hands and fingers He had given her too. - She spoke in a tongue she did not know, but felt; told dead Lephon her desire.
Give a number, give a name—give perfection in these symbols,
and grant this holy one everything. - Not just any number and name: "hers". Nell's.
Nell was one person who did not deserve grace.
Lephon agreed. Lacrymira would instead become his Legacy. - She raised her arm toward His bones.
And there, she shaped the lingering will of God. - A new color was born amidst the forest of giant's gold threads.
It was Her, Lacrymira, and it shined cold throughout all of space,
into His Ribs and Spine, and beyond to the Terra and the Air. - Power filled Her body. Her right arm found its way back to Her,
and She began to re-shape Herself to seal any wounds. - Lephon had listened to Her, and now He spoke again.
She would arise here, behind Him—and after Him:
Lacrymira, or—The Ascendent - 8th Seeker: - "Insight".
- After the flow of time resumed, She set Her healed eyes on the 2nd.
Witnessing the risen Insight, Faith realized with pain that Lephon's will had been set.
She fought against it—she did, but it was with the same futility as to fight a wave. - Lacrymira overwhelmed her, and pressed her down against new land She had made.
She summoned a miniature star above Faith's back, and made it collapse there—
rending the Seeker's body to nothing in only a few moments. - She dismissed the destroyed star and after: all was quiet again.
- The story steadily draws to its conclusion.
- Lacrymira did not leave Her mentor dead, She brought her down
to the land She had crafted and revived the young woman, bringing
her soul back and healing the body's wounds. - But, with the two of them all alone there behind Lephon, Lacrymira standing and Nell on her knees,
Nell knew at once what Lacrymira had done in her absence—and she went a new kind of cold.
In all that it means: Nell had failed her child. - "..."
Lacrymira looked down upon her silently. She looked deeply into her—into the core of her being.
And She asked, "...Nell, why won't you come with me?" - It hadn't been said. She could see in Her sister's heart that the two of them were not aligned.
Within, She could see that her teacher wanted to "beg her not to go". Because
She had floated that idea so many times before: to become a god, and leave the world behind. - "Nell... you're alive again so SPEAK to me," said God.
Nell looked up at Her and finally replied, "'Why won't I come'...? Why do you want to go?" - They both knew Her answer, and yet Lacrymira still gave it: "I can't live for anyone but myself."
- "You shouldn't either, Nell. You don't need to.
You won't be thanked for it. You won't be praised.
You will die at the hands of an angel, and no one but I will remember you." - "We don't have to die, L," her teacher answered. "Stay, and we..."
- Lacrymira slowly shook Her head. "I can see it," She said,
"there isn't any saving us from that end. Every Shaper here will die." - And Nell hung her head and shook it in turn. "No," she said. "I won't allow that—"
- "Shut UP!!"
- Lacrymira roared. Her voice struck throughout everything, and made Nell for a moment still.
When Nell looked back to Her, Her eyes stared back wrathful. - "I told you a lie, Nell," she continued in a trembling voice—trembling with rage,
"I can live for you. Do you need me to say it? Do you need me to enunciate?
To put it to paper? To say so obviously that I love you!?" - Hearing this, her mentor shook and broke in expression.
Her eyes brimmed with tears, she hiccupped then.
Tears fell from her face. She cried. She continued to cry. - And Lacrymira, She shouted over Her mentor's tears—
- "Of course I love you! Why would I still be standing here if not for you? I won't leave you. I can't.
You're too charming not to love." - "You're nearly everything to me...
I don't want you to die! I hate the idea of you dying, Nell!" - "And great, now you're crying. Crying... And now you won't answer me!
Forlorn Nell, always caring and caring...! I could hate you for it. I do. I hate that in you, completely.
You waste everything you are on people so much less than you!" - She stopped speaking. Her body was trembling now. Her cold eyes fell on the girl beneath her.
Nell shook her head. She would not abandon anyone.
Anyone, but for L. - And Lacrymira told her, with a voice like ice: "You're sad."
- "That's right," God repeated, "you're 'Forlorn', and 8 can't belong to you."
- Nell stared up at her student, who was now staring into Lephon's back.
- "You deserve a mark of ruin," said Lacrymira.
"You deserve a hex. You will be '6'. Bear that cursed symbol forever." - Deep in Lephon's heart, something new was
scrawled upon a black canvas, and it became the new truth.
Now changed, the only words "Forlorn" could give her student were "I'm sorry..." - And Lacrymira answered, "You are.
But, Nell... I love you for that, too." - A tear in space opened behind the new God: a gate to elsewhere.
- She bent, and held Nell's face gently by one hand.
She laid Her lips on Her sister's cheek. - She lingered.
She thought, for a moment, to stay. - ...She stood, and She turned;
away from Her teacher, and away from Lephon.
For longer, Her hand stayed at her sister's cheek. - She took it away. She hid Her face.
She stepped through the gate. - ...It closed, and She was gone.
- One final story remains for the Shapers, but it has already
been told by another—in another place. - The story of when the one you'd call "Tairitsu" died, where Nell had died before her in vain.
Because "Powers" are "power". One can coax them, one can shift them,
but on Lephon they always "are". - An Angel descended.
For the second and final time, the Shapers had a reckoning. - But... The Eternal One was not there. She remains, and has remained for a very long time.
Many years have passed. Centuries, maybe—although
another might order events incorrectly, and tell you on top of that that "it wasn’t long ago..." - On Her journey, She found Arcaea.
And with Nell's death, Arcaea has found Her old teacher too.
...No: Lacrymira doesn't know this. - But—Arcaea's stories are not Lephon's. They can be told by another.
This history has been conveyed. "Stolen", maybe. At any rate: recorded. - Now...
The new God's will is whim, and She is a capricious girl.
Her aims? Wouldn't you like to know them. - Well but, have one truth before you go:
Don't believe in Her.
Belief makes "truth", after all. - Because you see, while the creator of that place has lost her power—
and while Arcaea may be dead or dying...
this is so: - There, god is not.
20-8
該劇情在解鎖前不可見
解鎖條件：完成20-7，購入Lucent Historia曲包
中文劇情
- 你该知晓：
- 成神之路并无真理，
神的旨意即是真理。 - 一切法则、秩序，全因神之意志而生。
- 因为，“自然”是祂的名，“无为”也是祂的名。
明智的、伟大的神，其名也将是伟大的，而愚蠢的神和那些令人无法启齿的神则不在此列。
当然，最后还有既是人类、也是神明的神。 - 我，第八席，洞烛。
但亲爱的，得寸进尺可不是好习惯。我的真名你不该知道。
既然已经偷听了这么久，见好就收才是乖孩子哦？ - 塑形者，至高者，探索者：我「即」完美、无限、全知全能本身。
除了「神」，还能有谁能够做到？ - ……可作为你们的神，我却是如此地宽宏无私。
我不断探索正是为了缝合已经破损的裂缝，修补逐渐黯淡的帱幕。
只可惜……这个世界永远只会重复崩坏。 - 啊啊，我那所谓的“姐妹”，和她新交的朋友……
我能看见她们，透过我那另一只全知全能的眼。
她们在这个世界中不断蹒跚、徘徊，在正在死去的Arcaea之中行走。 - 她们被蒙蔽了双眼，从而拒绝了“神”赐予他们的“生”。
这跟Arcaea最后的结局有何区别？她们已经完全接纳了“死”。
这真的太令人惋惜了。 - ……于是？……于是，「我」记住了：
那再次浮出水面的古早历史，你同我曾一同见证。
但你知道吗？我不喜欢讲述它的方式。 - 所以我决定换种方式去讲述它。
旧的秩序不再有效的时候，就应该被打破——
新的秩序就是这样而来，为玷污和毁坏而生。 - 你的残影，那些也许能污染你灵魂那纯洁色彩的阴暗面……
最好再无人能够想起。 - 不过，即使有些东西就该被遗忘……
你也应该永远铭记自己的名字。
英文劇情
- Listen:
- There is no rule to divinity,
rule is set by the divine. - Law, and order, are established by the will of gods.
- Why, there is a god called "nature", and there is a god of "nothing".
Brilliant gods with brilliant names, idiot gods and gods with names unspeakable.
And, us human gods. - I am 8. I am Insight.
But, little devil: my true name was not yours to know.
You've been listening to some secret words, haven't you? - Shaper, Ascendant, Seeker; I "am": perfection, infinite, all-seeing.
What else? But "god". - ...But now, I, your magnanimous god...
I seek to stitch torn seams back together, and repair a graying veil.
Yet: the world itself still always tumbles down into nothing. - Ah, that so-called "sister" of mine, and her new friend...
I can see the two of them through another eye.
Stumbling through this world, walking Arcaea in its dying. - They've become blind: rejected "god" to accept "life".
And like Arcaea has, this means to have wholly accepted "death".
It's sad. - You know? You know: "I" remember:
that old history that was brought up, and which you've bore witness to.
But? That history? I don't like how it's said. - I've decided to tell the tale a different way.
For if old rule is useless, the rule may freely be broken—
and new law made to spite it. - Remnants of the self, darker parts of you that might recolor your soul;
they are best off forgotten. - Though, while some history is worth forgetting...
...You would do well to remember your name.
Side(支線)
支線故事是牽涉到支線搭檔的故事。
3-1
解鎖條件：解鎖Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：通過Antithese
中文劇情
夜色将至。屋外，太阳所溢出的琥珀色暮光马不停蹄地想要从天际溜走，
奈何被草坪中的那几台装置捕捉并卷入，
转变为近似月光的柔和射线。
这场宴会带有种独特的气氛。虽然庄园外一个人都没有，但是对上流人士来说，
保持形象似乎比任何事都来得重要。她了解这一切——从一开始便是。她坐在较暗一点的地方，
而被捕捉的阳光则重现于她如今无法触及的天花板与阶梯。
少女静静地思考着潜藏于那些渊博知识之中的涵义。
“拉薇妮雅。”
她的视线从玻璃杯上移走。而她的未婚夫（穿着整齐，甚至能用古板来形容，
但是姿态相当轻松自如）正站在她的面前。
“想好今晚喝什么了？”
她用那只正常的眼睛注视着杯子，答道：“嗯，多纳文……我点了李子汁。”
“不错。”他笑着回应，一边环顾房间的四周。
少女茫然地瞧着他的表情，而他假笑着。
“妈妈和大家都说蔓越莓汁更健康呢，不过……”
他说道，并再次朝她瞥去，“喝起来也更苦，不是吗？你也不喜欢吧？”
她想了想，畏缩道：“我不喜欢。”
“那就好。”他轻笑一声，转过身去，“我接下来要去跟摩根聊聊，
不过随时欢迎你加入我们。”
少女点了点头，多纳文就走去壁炉旁的那群老朋友们身边。
一如往常，形象的维护是必不可少的。在引线被卷起存入地上的灯笼前，
那凹槽中的火焰只把自身的光辉投出几英寸远。房间的其余场所一片黑暗，却使人感到安心。
挂在上方的几个灯笼刚好提供了足够让人们进行阅读、辨识各自面孔，
以及分配经过了精挑细选的食物和一瓶瓶饮料所需要的光线。在那半面为玻璃的墙壁外部，
如今室外景色模糊不清，隐约能够辨识出野花、石头与溪流：笼罩于深蓝夜幕之下，仿佛一条绸缎。
宴会上有二十位来宾，一半在这个房间里，其他人可能在大厅或是某处的书房——
或许是图书馆也说不定。她所知道的只有这么多。
她细细品尝了她的果汁。她从中感受到了一丝甜味，但这李子汁依然不能让她产生多大的印象。
少女显然能回忆起某种更好的滋味和感觉，但现在她还是试图让思绪集中在舌尖上的味蕾。
可惜，这依然不足以打动她，这味道实在是平凡得出奇。
她将玻璃杯搁在一旁那张矮桌的奇异桌布上。她坐了下来，凝听、观察着四周，
几分心不在焉地抚摸着于她的另一只眼中绽放的花瓣。
她听见多纳文说，“但仔细想想，他们现在已经做了那么多了。
我第一次听到这主意的时候，我甚至觉得这完全行不通。”
“嗯，查尔斯对这一点十分确信。”另一位来宾说道——不是摩根，而是娜塔莉亚。
“真让人意外，”多纳文认同道，手指游离于发梢。
“一个完整的世界，全部由人类的双手打造……”他说，“我们人类可真了不起。”
英文劇情
It's early evening. Outside, the twilight amber flowing out from the sun tries to slip by without
pause, but the devices within the surrounding meadows catch and spool it, changing it to rays
more similar to what might be cast from the moon.
The party has a certain atmosphere. Though there are no eyes without the manor, the fact is that
maintaining an image is paramount to those of upper echelons. She knows this, all of this, innately.
Sitting in a darker place, with sunlight captured and held at ceilings and staircases presently
beyond her reach, she considers the implications of this knowledge in calm and in silence.
"Lavinia."
She looks up from her glass. The fiancé (dressed very well, almost stuffily, but in casual
posture) is standing before her.
"What have you decided to drink tonight?"
She looks at it through her one proper eye. She answers: "Plum juice… Donovan."
"Keen," he says with a smile, looking out toward the rest of the room. She looks at his
expression blankly. He smirks. "Mum and the rest prefer cranberry—for health, they say—
but…" he says, glancing at her again. "It's a bitter taste, isn't it? You don't like it either,
do you?"
She thinks, wincing. "I don't."
"And that is to the good." He chuckles, then turns away. "I'll go speak with Morgan.
Join us whenever you like."
She nods, and Donovan moves to their mutual childhood friend near the fireplace.
As always, images need to be maintained. The fire throws its light only a few feet out from the pit
before the threads of it are wound away, stored into lanterns on the floor. The rest of the room is
dark, but comforting. It's a setting to relax within. A few lanterns above give just enough illumination
for reading, seeing each other's faces, and the spread of carefully selected portions of food along
with bottles of drink. Just outside the room, through half-glass walls, an almost untame scene of
wildflowers, stones, and streams is dimly visible: wrapped in a midnight blue, almost like satin.
There are twenty guests at the party, half in this room, the rest in the halls or somewhere in other
studies—perhaps the library. This is as much as she knows.
She drinks her juice, tastes it. She notes the sweetness, not having had much experience with
plum juice herself. She recalls something about a better taste and sensation, but in the moment
now she is compelled to focus on how the liquid feels along her tongue. However, she can make
no true determination of it. It is remarkably unremarkable.
She puts the glass down on the fanciful doily of the short table beside her. She sits, listens, and
watches, touching the flower petals blooming from her other eye rather absently.
She hears Donovan say, "But to think they’ve done so much already. When I first heard of the idea,
I was sure it wasn’t possible."
"Well, Charles is quite sure it is," says another of the guests—not Morgan, but Nathalia.
"Astounding," Donovan grants, running his fingers through the top of his hair.
"A whole entire world, made by human hands," he says. "Mankind is quite something."
3-2
解鎖條件：完成3-1,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：通過Corruption
中文劇情
片刻前，她的目光飘忽于灯笼摇曳的光线，现在她则找寻起自己的未婚夫来。
她再度伸手拿起玻璃杯，啜了一小口；这样足够让她想起为什么当初要把它搁在一旁了。
创造世界的事情，根本只是他们脑中不可靠的幻想而已。他们没有更深入地讨论。
他们其实并不了解它。那群人究竟说过哪些他们真正感兴趣的话题——
说实话，她没法准确地回想起来。真让人心烦意乱。有时候，她甚至觉得他们根本就没在说话。
少女开始感到厌烦。她起身离开客厅，走去那些更豪华，更有夜晚魅力的大厅；
穿过几间虽有亲切感，但对她而言依然陌生的房间。她将这儿探索了一遍，
发现了一条未点灯的漆黑路径，以及几扇把手似乎上了锁，却看不见锁孔的门。
能够打开的那些门后方，是几位男女在房里，聊天的声音小到听不清楚。
他们虽然注意到她的存在，但只是瞥了一眼，就回到方才谈话或休息的状态。
她想去外边走走。
先进的科技遍布于这座庄园，但庄园整体却与古老的“阶级制度”理念相融。
没错，那些调光器十分奇特，而这整片人造的荒野也极为古怪。不过这其中让她最感兴趣的科技，
是安置在花园中的那些光能转换装置。
她虽然知晓它们，却是初次亲眼所见。
用单个词语来形容：她很“好奇”。
人们总重复着单调乏味的社交活动，使今日与过去的千百天几乎毫无差别，
而她对涉猎此类日子毫无兴趣。
生命与创造皆无比迷人，从中选出一者难如登天。
但就在她缓缓靠近通往前车道的大门时……
就在她的手指触摸到眼前那巨大的木把手时……
她明白过来，外头没有任何事物——至少对她而言，从一开始便是如此。
这整个世界上，没有任何其他能让她容身的地方。
她的归属并不是于草坪中赞赏那堆机械科技，而是那间狭窄的准夫妻起居室。
“外部”仅仅是个想法。一个毫无营养，转瞬即逝的概念。
这可不是个会让她感到开心的领会。
她的手从门把手上滑落。随即她转过身，站在一盏吊灯底下。
那吊灯上面装饰的每一片镜片都映照着这一刻的世界别处的景象——
总是不断地转换，展现着那些她无法前去的场所。
柔和的，宛如星空般的彩灯环绕在固定装置的周围，让那物体与这整片场地都显得过于虚幻。
她的眼神、她的嘴唇，未阐述任何思绪。步伐声中燃起些许不满，她步履艰难地回到了宅邸之中。
英文劇情
Her eye had wandered to the flickering of a lantern, and now it seeks the expectant husband.
She reaches for her glass and takes a sip; it's enough to make her remember why she had put it
down in the first place.
The matter of a created world is only really a fickle fancy of theirs. They do not discuss it much.
They do not much understand it. What little they might have to say of true interest, she can't, in
fact, properly remember. Irritating. At times, it even feels to her like they aren't speaking at all.
The girl grows impatient. She stands and passes out of the sitting room into more lavish, more
evening- themed halls, passing rooms with which she's familiar, but only vaguely. She explores,
finding stretches of unlit, pitch-black paths, and doors that seem to be locked though their knobs
bear no holes for unlocking. What doors are open show rooms of a few men and women each,
chatting too quietly to discern. If they ever notice her presence, they only look her way a moment
before returning to conversation or rest.
She wants to go outside.
The manor has some technological sophistication to it, but is married to its ideals of old "class".
Yes, the dimming canisters are curious, and the manufactured wilds are peculiar, but what interests
her the most are the light-transforming machines in the gardens. She knows of them, but has yet to
see them firsthand.
In a word, she is "curious".
The humdrum of a social gathering so often repeated that this day feels like a thousand identical
others is not something she wishes to dabble in long. Lives and creations are too fascinating to
ever take either for granted.
But as she approaches the doors to the front driveway...
As her fingers slip upon the wood of the grand handles before her...
She knows, innately, that there is nothing past there, nothing for her. In the entire world, there is
nowhere else she could be. Her place is not in the meadows admiring mechanisms, it is in the
sitting room with the husband-to-be.
"Outside" is only an idea. A fruitless, ephemeral concept.
That is not a favorable realization.
Dropping her hand she turns and stands below the chandelier, each of its shards showing an image
of somewhere else in the world, at this moment. Shifting, always, and speaking of places she
cannot go. Fading, almost celestial illumination hangs around the fixture, giving this place and
that object a too-unreal quality. Her eye, her lips, say nothing. She trudges back into the mansion,
with a small fire of discontent born within her.
3-3
解鎖條件：完成3-2,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Black Territory
中文劇情
- 一阵狂风将墙后原野中的花瓣吹落一地。
纯白与蔚蓝的闪烁引起了人们的注意，宴会上的年轻人对这突然的变化纷纷表示称赞。
就像魔法一样。太美妙了。 - 她回到了休息室，也目睹了这场人造自然的旋风，
一场华丽的闹剧。 - 她尚且记得这些花朵初次被吹落的景象，想到：
她已经受够"回忆"起那些事物了。 - 在过去的许多个小时中，她对这儿的边界进行了一番研究。
- 窗户上了锁，阳台的落地窗门被封了起来，通风口也被用螺丝固定着。
她对现状抱持的唯一疑惑是：
"这些去路被堵住——是因为那群人堵住了去路，还是因为我被困在这里了？" - 她发现，暗喻与情感总会动摇少女们的心灵。
现实并不容易辨别清楚。 - 而当她在摸遍、戳遍、翻遍、绕遍这地方后，
她开始去找熟悉的来宾与朋友们一起闲话家常。 - "最近的天气……"
"国王他……"
"你知道吗，上周……" - 枯燥乏味，而且毫无营养。
虽然有提问从她的嘴中蹦出来，却只会被怀疑一番，甚至完全被他们忽视。
就像那些疑问从未被问出口——好像她根本就没有说过话一样。 - 她最想知道的情报——机械工程、科技与发展——
显然在这些来宾身上是套不出来的。
就在她变得越来越沮丧的时候，她选择在一旁聆听对话，终于听见： - "它现在可不止是个泥球了。我听说我们很快就能够完成地球化呢。"
- 她对那个话题发问……但仍旧没有得到任何回应。
不过有这条信息就差不多足够了，所以她再次进入走廊。 - 如今她伫立在那里，静静地观望着那场风暴，将自己与其联想。
- 她轻步走过她的未婚夫身旁。他见到她，对她露出一丝微笑。
他打招呼道，"拉薇妮雅，你回来啦。"而她凝视着他的西装衣领。
他对此未察觉分毫。 - 演员们总是依照同一种方式演出。
何事脱颖而出，何事不同寻常——全都从未被人们所在意。
她的行为越来越大胆，但他们依旧遵照自己的习惯行动。 - 因为得保持形象，对吧？
她决定直截了当地问出那长久以来压迫在她心头的问题。 - "人造的世界……它难道不是玻璃制造的吗？"
- "……呃？你在说什……？当然不是啊，拉薇妮雅。这可不是个玩笑。"
- 她睁大了眼睛，瞳孔收缩。
- 在所有的疑问中，就只有这个得到了回应。
- 多纳文的视线越过她的肩头，仿佛望着墙后更遥远的地方。他说：
"不管怎样，这不是很令人喜爱吗？几乎就像你一样惹人怜爱……" - 但她没有作出任何回应。
他的回答间接印证了少女的假设，因此她下定了决心。 - 就在空中以螺旋状飞舞的花瓣要平静下来的时候，
她走向摆满食物的长桌，驻足于面包。 - 多纳文滔滔不绝地说着。
"我听说，他们塑造的世界最终会像是错综蔓延的山谷，没有尽头。
现在，它就只是一片荒地。这是个概念，你明白吗？" - 她静静聆听，将手搭在一个握柄上。
- "但是对于那些拥有足够能力包揽下来一块地的人来说，这绝对是件十分开心的事。
你想象一下那块新土地的可能性，拉薇妮雅。" - 她叹了一口气。又是次不会有任何结果的尝试。
少女的手握住那精巧而又光滑的木头。 - 她灵巧地转过身，朝正等待着她的未婚夫迈出步子，
将自己的手甩向他的头颈。 - 面包刀的锯齿止于他的皮肤。
- 不带任何情感——甚至未含敌意的火花——她一言不发地刺穿了这男孩的喉咙，
贴近凝视着将要迸发而出的事物。
英文劇情
- A windstorm scatters petals around terrain behind the walls.
Glints of white and sapphire catch the eye, and the youths of the party speak of the change favorably.
Like magic. Wonderful. - She comes back into the lounge and witnesses the swirl of artificial nature,
the splendor of a farce. - She remembers the first time those flowers were scattered and thinks:
she’s rather had enough of "remembering". - During the past several hours, she’s tested the boundaries.
- The windows were locked, the patio doors were barred, and the ventilation ducts were bolted.
The question she had to all this was:
"Are these shut because people shut them, or because I’m trapped in here?" - Metaphor and emotion often swayed the hearts of young girls, she found.
It was difficult to determine the reality. - When she’d had enough of poking, prodding, turning things over, and wandering,
she began to prattle on with other guests she knew to be acquaintances or friends. - "The weather..."
"The King..."
"You know, the week before..." - Tedious, and uninformative too.
Certain lines of questions were met with incredulity or with nothing at all,
as if the questions hadn’t been asked—as if she hadn’t spoken. - What she mainly wanted to know about—engineering, technology, progress—
seemed to especially draw out nothing from the other guests.
With her frustration growing, she took to listening in instead, and eventually heard: - "It’s little more than a globe of dirt now. We’ll terraform it soon, I’m told."
- And asking about that... led nowhere as well.
That was quite enough to know, however, and so she entered the lounge again. - She stands in it now, watching the storm, and relating to it.
- The girl steps past the fiancé, who smiles at her presence.
He greets her with, "Lavinia, you’re back," and she rests her gaze on his lapel.
He takes no particular notice of this. - The players always seem to act in such a way.
What stands out, what’s unusual, is given no mind.
Bolder and bolder she’s gotten, but they remain always steadfast to their routines. - To maintain the image, correct?
She decides to ask, outright, one question she burns to have answered. - "The man-made world... it isn’t made of glass?"
- "...Hm? What on...? Of course not, Lavinia. It’s not a bauble."
- Her eye goes wide. Her pupil constricts.
- Of all the things, that had been it.
- Donovan looks over her shoulder and through the walls, saying,
"At any rate, isn’t it lovely? Almost as lovely as you..." - But she doesn’t reply.
Recognizing his answer as confirmation, she settles on a decision. - As the spiral of flowers beyond flow almost serenely through the air,
she moves to the table of foodstuffs, and stops before the breads. - Donovan continues.
"I’m told the world they’ve made will have shows like this across sprawling, endless valleys.
Right now, it’s only barren. A concept, you know?" - She stops her hand over a handle, listening.
- "But it’ll surely be a delight in time, for those who can afford a spot on it.
And think of the potential, Lavinia." - She exhales. It’s been another fruitless trip.
Her hand closes on fine, smoothed wood. - She turns swiftly and steps to the awaiting husband,
swinging her hand out toward his neck. - The bread knife’s teeth stop in his skin.
- Without feeling—without even a spark of animosity—she wordlessly cuts across the boy’s throat,
and watches closely to see what comes out.
3-4
解鎖條件：完成3-3,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Cyaegha
中文劇情
这东西不是血。
这东西什么都不是。
这位绅士的喉咙以一种很糟糕的方式被割了开来……但是这段记忆之中缺少了“可怕”的概念。
与其说这是一幕破碎，残忍的画面，他的脖子现在看来更像是布满皱褶又遭撕裂的纸张。
里头充斥的不是“阴影”，是“负空间”：他的身体里存在着整一片虚空。
伤口的边隙上闪烁着星星点点的微弱白光，亮晶晶的碎片沿着她用来刺穿他的刀刃滑落下来，
浮于半空……单纯地悬挂于空气之中。
多纳文无法理解这一刻发生的事。大多数的来宾也因她的举动而感到畏惧万分。
人们倒在地上，几位女士昏了过去，多纳文则伸手去摸自己的脖子。
几个男人扑向她，将她的前臂拉至后方，并用力勒住她的脖子。
少女紧握着手中的面包刀，呆滞的表情映入丈夫迷茫的眼神。
虽然她并未对宾客的压制行动作出任何挣扎，但她注意到在多纳文的身后，
有名女孩陷入了歇斯底里的恐慌。她喉咙深处爆发出的声音愈加扭曲，响度如同波浪般起伏，
于空气中炸裂开来。此刻，这段回忆已然破碎。
事情原本不该这样发展。就算再怎么经历时变，一段记忆也不该成为这种模样。
一名妻子，在如此安逸的时刻，无缘无故地突然出手伤害了自己的丈夫……
她曾希望引起所有人的注意力。而现在看来，她的愿望已经达成了。
虽然房间里有少数的人面对这股骚动仍心如止水——甚至有些人就像搞丢了人脸，
没法做出表情一样——但是这段记忆的确是第一次经历了如此巨大的变化。
至少在这一点上，她成功了。
这片世界开始崩毁，裂痕显现于她所能看见的任何一个角落。
其后出现的现实事物，看上去像要因这段碎裂的记忆而出现褶皱一般。
她自言自语道：“比起让这整串世界成为度假胜地……这些事物肯定有更高的利用价值。”
她放开了那把面包刀，见那东西就这样禁止于原地无法移动，叹了口气。
“这可不是在偷看‘记忆’、‘回声’、‘倒影’——值得一提，也绝对不是‘玻璃’……”
房间开始渐渐地收缩。
“又是场毫无价值的梦。”
这颗星球随之分裂了。
当那片映像被摧毁后，四周飞速闪烁着白色的浑浊雾影。
那片回忆——那片玻璃中蕴含的所有声响化作急流一涌而出。
她闭上双眼，站在原地，耐心等待周围混乱的光线与杂音消散。
过后，她张开双眼，映入眼帘的虚空中只剩下飘散的微弱荧光。
她的心情无比复杂。
在又一阵绚丽的痛苦感消散后，她再次见到了她所最为熟悉，却最无法摸透真相的世界：
纯白与废墟的世界。由记忆所构建而成——Arcaea的领域。
“我其实挺喜欢这一片，”，她喃喃自语道，注视着正于她手掌之上转动的碎片，
“但它和这世界的诞生无关。况且它现在也只是个空壳了。唉……如果我可以观看它们，
也请使我能够把它们赶出我的脑袋吧……”
她放手那片玻璃，没有再去看一眼。碎片回到了当初她找寻到它的地方：从地面流过的一条锐利，
闪烁的河流。这名为咲弥的少女将目光投送至远处狭长宽广的地平线，一边无意识地摸着嘴唇，
向前迈着步子，一边回想着方才记忆中的场景，将其蕴藏的价值与数千个同类进行着比较。
英文劇情
It isn't blood.
It isn't anything.
The gentleman's throat is cut in what should be an awful way... but the memory lacks a concept of
what "awful" would be. Instead of a shredded, vicious image, his neck now looks akin to torn and
crumpled paper. Inside is not "shadow" but "negative space": a void inside his body. The edges of
the wound flicker weakly with some white light, and off the blade of the knife she'd used to strike
him, vibrant shards float aloft... simply hanging in the air.
And Donovan can't comprehend it. Many of the patrons, too, are in awe and horror of her act.
People fall, women faint, and Donovan reaches for his neck. Some men leap for her, pull back her
forearm and hold her at her neck. She grips the knife tightly, and with a dull expression stares into
the husband's bewildered eyes.
While she hardly struggles with the guests apprehending her, she spots behind Donovan a girl in
absolute hysterics on the floor. The sound of her voice becomes increasingly distorted, beginning
to crackle and fluctuate in volume. Already, then: the memory has broken.
This wasn’t how it went. Even the most time-changed memories could not be altered so.
For a wife to, unprompted, attack her husband this way during a moment of peace...
She’d hoped to provoke a reaction, and is thus satisfied by this result. Although a few of the other
people in the room are unfazed by the commotion, and some even seem to have lost their faces
entirely, alteration of a memory to this extent is a veritable first. This, at least, has been a success.
The world begins to crack, fractures appearing wherever she can see.
Reality afterward looks almost wrinkled from it.
She says to herself, "Making entire worlds for vacation... Surely there would be better uses for that."
She lets go of the bread knife and sighs, seeing how it can’t move from the space where she’d
abandoned it.
"Not a peep about ‘memory’, ‘echoes’, ‘reflections’—importantly, not ‘glass’..."
The room constricts.
"This was another worthless dream."
The planet divides.
White blears and obscures, briefly flashing everywhere as the image is demolished. In a rush of
every remembered sound contained in that recollection, in that slip of glass, she stands with her
eye shut until luminescence and noise fade. She opens her eye to faintly glittering empty space,
her mind twists, and after another wave of effulgent pain she sees again the world with which she
is both most familiar with, and most confounded by:
The world of white and ruins. The memory-shaped realm of Arcaea.
"I’d had a good feeling about this one," she mumbles, watching the rotation of a shard just above
her palm. "But it wasn’t responsible for this world’s creation, and it was almost empty to boot.
Hmph. If I can watch them, let me remove them too..."
She dismisses the glass, not looking as it returns to the space where she’d found it: a glinting,
sharpened river flowing above the ground. The girl named Saya stares off into the plain horizon,
stepping forth while touching her lip absently, and reviewing the events of the recent memory,
comparing them all to the wealth of a thousand others.
3-5
解鎖條件：完成3-4,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Antithese
中文劇情
又一次的苏醒，同时也是她的第一次。
任何人于这回忆的世界中苏醒后，脑中记忆都是一片空白。她也不例外。
不过，当光线映入她的瞳孔时，她感受到了不同寻常的事物。
她的心跳首当其冲地加快；激情四射，渐渐涌出的失落感让她近乎咆哮起来。
她的手紧抓着覆盖腹部的衣服，心想自己的耳朵可能要被震聋。
她的双眼不自觉地眯起来，而她这才意识到自己仅拥有一只眼睛。她的面庞感受到了这一切。
“什……？”
她咳嗽几声，然后撑起身子。
隔着手套，她触摸到一种可以称得上软绵绵的物质，正牢牢固定于她右眼的所在处。
她才发现自己带着手套。朝自己的身体看去后，她不禁疑惑起自己为何会穿着这些衣服。
接着，她不禁疑惑起自己为何知道衣服是什么东西。
她方才背靠着一面墙睡觉。经过观察，她发现自己的四周是另外三堵墙，残破得不堪入目。
它们将她围在这没有出路的空间中。抬起头后，少女见这里并没有屋顶，
却紧接着对自己为什么会觉得上头理应有个屋顶一事而感到纳闷。事实上，
她察觉到自己身在何处……隐约地。她沿着自己曾靠在上头睡觉的墙走着，直到发现一
处她能够翻越过去的地方。在清理那些砖块时，她发现它们洁白无瑕。此时，她抬头仰望，
发现不仅这面墙是白色的——整个世界都是一片纯白。那是片一望无际的古老，溃败的人类社会遗址，
也可说成是多个文明的仿制品。这太诡异了……
更诡异的是：她竟然会觉得这一切很诡异。这又是为什么？
在她机缘巧合地发现那些反光的玻璃之前，她竟早已为自己目前所见的事物，以及她的身份，
给予了数十种推测。即使是她如今孤身一人——而且连自己的名字都不知道——的事实，
也为她阐述了可能性极高的推断。
并且，随着时间流逝，她发现的许多线索都指向她脑海中某一项特定的推测。
她天生具有强烈的自信心与好奇心。这纯白的世界只有着无尽的问题，却从未出现过答案。
几天过去了，那些废墟中没有答案显现。几周过去了，这些玻璃内也没有答案显现。
可以肯定的是，这世界充斥着玻璃、它们不断地投射着其它形形色色的，
更具生机的场所，仿佛在借此奚落着她。源于某种真实事物的回声与痕迹，或者说是这世界本身，
遍布着人类发明的仿制品。在这两个月里（虽然真正的时间可能更长），
她觉得自己已经看了足够多的画面以坚信某个想法。
这一座破旧的阶梯离她苏醒的地点已有一段距离。
伫立于阶梯顶端的少女，望向了天空中那起伏不平的截断部分：
由数以百计的Arcaea所组建而成，那是一扇不通向任何地方的残破窗户。
这一刻，少女开始对自己的猜测深信不疑。她打赌自己的推理便是真相。
但光凭这点还不够——根本不可能足够。这可不是光靠猜测就能确定下来的事情。
所以她在心中郑重誓言道：这整片领域就是一个谜团，不会讲述任何事情，
只会给出零星线索——所以她将解决这谜题，
找出对应的理由来。作为这领域中唯一的活物，这仿佛成为了她第一个职责。
而就在她完全接纳Arcaea的时候……
Arcaea也完全接纳了她……
……作为一间宽广且看似无边无际的档案室——不仅等待着被阅读，
更等待着某个人来亲身经历它们。
英文劇情
Another awakening, and her first.
Each one awakens in the world of memories with nothing in her head. She is no exception.
However, as light filters through her cornea the sensations that grip her are unusual. Her heart
stirs first, passionate, and she almost snarls at the building frustration. She grips the clothes over
her stomach, and thinks her ears might be deafened. Her eye squints involuntarily, and she
realizes with that that she only has a single eye rather than two. She feels around her face.
"Wha...?"
She coughs, and pushes herself up. What she felt through her glove was something almost soft,
surrounding something very solid in the place of her right eye. She realizes she's wearing gloves.
Looking over her body, she wonders why she's wearing these clothes.
She wonders next why she knows what clothes are at all.
She had been sleeping against a wall, and upon an inspection of her surroundings sees that there
are three others to make a four-cornered place around her, and every one of them is in extreme
disrepair. Looking up she sees that there's no roof, and questions why it is she'd expected to find
one in the first place. In fact, she recognizes where she is... vaguely. She trudges along the wall she'd
slept against until she finds one she can step over. As she clears the bricks, she notices that they are
entirely white. Looking up, she sees that it isn't only this wall, but the entire world that's white.
It is an infinite landscape of an old, defeated, human society, or rather a pastiche of several
societies. It's bizarre... Moreover: it is bizarre she finds it bizarre. Why?
Before she even stumbles upon any reflective glass, she has already bet on tens of theories behind
what she's seeing, and who she is. Even that she is alone, and that she doesn't know her name,
tells her much about the potential truth.
And, over time, she finds more reason for one theory in particular.
She was born with conviction and curiosity. The world of white presents questions but no answers.
Days pass, and there are no answers within the ruins. Weeks pass, and there are no answers within
the glass. Indeed, the world is full of glass, taunting always with views of other, more vivid and
varied places. Echoes, imprints of something real, exactly the world itself, so full of what must be
copies of human invention. After two months, though it could be more, she feels she has seen
enough to believe something, and with confidence.
While atop a broken stairway someplace far away now from where she'd awakened some time
ago, she gazes at an undulating and segmented portion of the sky: a seemingly broken window to
nothing, crafted from over a hundred shards of Arcaea. She becomes sure of herself in this
moment. She can bet her judgment is the truth.
But it's not enough, and never enough. It can't be settled with speculation.
So she vows: this realm is a mystery, telling nothing and offering little, so she will solve it and find
its reason. As the only being of this realm, it seems, this will be her first duty.
And as she fully accepts the Arcaea...
So too do the Arcaea fully accept her...
...as a vast and seemingly endless archive, not only to be read, but to be lived through.
3-6
解鎖條件：完成3-5,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Vicious Heroism
中文劇情
“在那些地方，人类可以成为上帝。”
这是她得出的结论。
眼中有花朵绽放的少女在脑中合上了记忆之书。
这算不上完全毫无意义——顶多是一大半毫无意义罢了。
她刚开始时曾感十分沮丧：她所造访的那个世界几乎是被她立即断定为不具有任何价值，
但那看似无意义之处却向她展示出人类重要的潜力。不过……照目前来看……这还不是很重要。
胜过关于“如何”的假设，有关“原因”的假设更加迫使她继续前行。
这是她的又一场旅程，穿越这世界内大量的废墟，怀抱着没有根据的希望，只为找寻答案，
或者至少找到一条打了擦边球的线索。这向来都是使她走下去的重要动力。
但如今，她的第二个目标浮现了出来——大约在她目睹过两百段回忆之后。
“似乎是找不到任何可能用于重建的新东西了。”
她低语道，从近处稀疏的玻璃溪流中召唤过来一片碎片，
“但我倒认为，哪怕它们有一点点价值都是件好事。”
这一片玻璃所散发的光芒吸引了她的目光，而少女也仔细地观赏了它所带来的过往景象，
心不在焉地咕哝道，“就快要到家了……”
她将碎片留于掌心，穿过一座对她而言极为熟悉的桥梁。
在她左手边的是一片杂乱无章的废墟，也许曾经是座城市；
她的右手边则是混乱成堆的玻璃和石头——相当于什么都不存在。
她沿着这遥远的路途前进，终于回到了她“出生”的场所，不去在意自己究竟走了多少步。
她花了她所需要花费的时间，抵达了有着四面坍塌墙壁的地方。
墙壁之中有着一颗闪闪发光的巨大水晶球——一个尚未完成的破碎球体，看着宛如碎裂的贝壳一般。
笑容、泪水、死亡与欢庆在它的表面不断闪烁。
鲜花、旷野、沙漠、海洋……动物、人类、科技……
她并不知道自己是否能透过拼凑回忆来重建一个世界。
她甚至不清楚自己能不能就靠将它们以如此形式聚于一处，便让它们“连结”在一起……
但她想要尝试一下。
少女手上的新碎片所散发出的光芒使她微微眯起眼睛。“就让我看看，
你能展示给我多少事物吧。”她大声说道。
它打开一个通道，而少女也缓缓融入了这一段新时间中。
顷刻间，她看到了一个人造光芒充盈的世界，几乎无穷无尽地遍布着冲破了夜空云层的人造摩天大楼。
在大楼之间，暗色的车辆破空而过。一股令人不快的气体涌入了她的肺部。
刺耳的噪音充斥了她的双耳。她拟造了一份人格，也拟造了一段过往——面对着这一切，
她泰然自若。数百个问题浮现于她的脑海，而她将会对其逐个进行解答。
无论将要付出何等的代价，也无论需要做什么事情。
英文劇情
"In these other places, humans can act as gods."
That is what she learned.
The girl with a flower in her eye closes the book of that memory in her mind. It hadn’t been
completely worthless, only mostly.
It had frustrated her at first: the world she had visited was one she had quickly deemed frivolous,
but the frivolity revealed something important to her about the potential of mankind.
Still... for now... that wasn’t very important.
More than theories on "how", theories of "why" compelled her onward. This had been another of
her journeys out through the ruins of the world in a scattershot hope of discovering that answer,
or to even brush against it tangentially. That was always her focal drive, but a secondary one had
been made manifest after she’d witnessed about two hundred of the memories.
"It didn’t have anything new for a potential reconstruction," she whispers, beckoning a shard from
a nearby, sparse stream of glass, "but I suppose it’s good that it had some sort of value."
She lets the gleam of the new piece catch her eye, and she scrutinizes the vision of the past it
offers, muttering absently, "Almost home..."
She carries the fragment over her palm, crossing a bridge with which she’s become very familiar.
On her left is a haphazard pile of what once might have been cities, on her right is a chaotic mass
of glass and stone—recognizable as nothing. She marches the long way back to the place where
she was "born", uncaring of how many steps it takes.
She takes however long she needs to reach and stop before a place of four fallen walls, between
them an immense sphere of shimmering crystal—an unfinished sphere broken apart, like a cracked
shell. Smiles, tears, deaths, and celebrations flicker in and out its facets. Flowers, plains, deserts,
oceans... Animals, people, technology...
She doesn’t know if she can recreate a world by piecing together memories. She doesn’t even
know if she can truly "connect" them at all by gathering them together like this... But she can try.
She squints lightly to the gleam of the new piece she’s brought.
"Let’s see how much you can show me," she says aloud.
So it opens, and the girl fades into a new time. In short order, she sees a world brimful with
artificial glow, crowded by endless and nigh-infinite towers of man reaching through clouds of an
evening sky, and dark vehicles roaring through the air. An unpleasant atmosphere flows into her
lungs. Cacophony fills her ears. As she assumes an identity, assumes a new past, she looks on,
unmoved. A hundred questions rise in her mind... She will have them answered. No matter what
that takes, no matter what needs to be done.
4-1
解鎖條件：購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：通過Paradise
中文劇情
白昼虽然美好，无尽持续下去却只会使人感到乏味。
无论是谁，凡是长时间待在日光之下，都会自然而然地渴望起一抹月色。
即便对她而言，也不例外。
“这段日照至少持续了八十天吧？”
“还是说……七个月？”
“或许……说不定已经有一年了……”
天空明亮的光芒又一次掠过墙壁的缝隙，倾洒在这个被她称之为家的地方。
睡眼惺忪的她，正在地板上懒散地翻滚着，忽然之间双眼就捕捉到了这束光线。
“唔，真是的。是时候关灯了啦……”她鼓着小脸说道。
尽管嘴上不满，她依然坐起身来——
依然是揉着眼睛，伸着懒腰。
扶着地面缓缓站起，摸索着找到门，准备好迎接又一个“清晨”。
面前，又会出现好似无边无际的Arcaea世界。
虽然是场寻找不到快乐的探险，虽然是段毫无任何新发现的旅途——
但自从她于这片寂静之地苏醒过来后，有两件事物从未变化：
她那颗跃动的心脏，与面前那片广阔的天空：两者始终闪耀着光辉。
“那么……！”她轻声念道，“现在是晨练时间！”
她将手朝前探去，跟着一小串玻璃飞舞而至。
并不是回忆的碎片——
并不是“Arcaea”——
只是一片随处可见的，再普通不过的玻璃碎片。
当那碎片旋转着靠近时，她扑向了碎片，脑海中立刻显现出又一段故事。
她找到的这个“家”，坐落于一座远离尘世的孤寂海岛之上，是间有些老旧的沙滩小屋。
不过严格来说，这片沙滩周围也没有实质意义上的海水。
粉碎的残亘断瓦布满了沙滩的表面，乍一看倒的确像极了被遗弃的贝壳碎片；
而这片好似被孤立的内陆中央，则矗立着一整片怪诞的巨型白色木柱。
由于她的干预，随着日子一天天过去，这些本就有些残旧的“家”更是由内而外地被逐渐分解：
如今她已经拆走了小屋的窗户与墙壁，改造成几座临时的阶梯——用这些材料建造了赛道，甚至一
节隧道，只为了能够在闪闪发亮的赛道上欢快地奔跑、蹦跳，给自己的双腿带来少许不同的体验感。
只需做出星点让步，便足以造就这一切劳动果实。
自她苏醒之刻，早已过了许多天，而Arcaea的世界也总是被她轻而易举地改造，
仿佛整个世界都听令于她脑中的异想天开。
但在向着一定距离以外的那片幻影海洋眺望时，她却留意到沙滩上有什么事物正闪烁着光芒。
有一些稀疏的物体，分散于海水之中。
她朝那儿瞥了一眼，略带不满地从鼻中吐出一口气，挤出一抹虚弱的假笑。
英文劇情
An endless day could be dull. Spending too long under an overeager sun—anyone would start to
yearn for a moon.
Even for her, that sentiment holds true.
"Eighty days of light?"
"Seven months of light?"
"A year... maybe..."
The white of the sky has once again broken through the cracks in the walls of this place she calls
home, and it seems her sleeping body had found the rays while rolling over the floor.
She grumbles, "Turn it off already..."
But still, she picks herself up.
Still, she rubs her eyes and stretches her arms.
She stands and finds the door, ready to face another "day" in the seemingly boundless
world of Arcaea.
An adventure that hasn't always been a delight, and travels that haven't always led to discoveries.
Despite that, ever since she'd first awakened a tabula rasa, two things have always remained
consistent:
both her heart and the sky have always been shining.
"Alright...!" she says under her breath. "Some exercise first!"
She holds out her hand before her and a section of glass flies her way.
Not memory glass—
Not "Arcaea"—
It is an ordinary, typical sheet, albeit a large one. When it spins close, she jumps onto it,
and immediately calls another.
The home she found is an old beach house on a lonely island apart from the abandoned
mélange-cities found everywhere else in the world. It's a beach without an ocean, houses
scattered around its shores like abandoned shells; and deeper inland is a field of strange, gigantic
poles of white wood. The homes have been picked apart over time, from within and without, in
her tampering. Now she whisks away their walls and windows to create a makeshift set of stairs—
to make a racing track, and then a tunnel. She quickly leaps and runs through the gleaming
passage, if only to give her legs feeling.
All this took was a little acceptance. Days after awakening, it was a simple matter to make the
world of Arcaea bend to her whimsy.
But far below her, just above the sands of the phantom sea, something glints: something sparse
and scattered throughout the water.
Throwing a glance that way, she huffs a breath from her nose, and sports a weak smirk.
4-2
解鎖條件：完成4-1,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Party Vinyl
中文劇情
位于少女脚底下的那些玻璃总是那么乖巧听话。
而那些名为“Arcaea”的特异碎片，在她面前却始终展现出几分桀骜不驯。
在这饱含回忆的世界之中，几乎没有多少记忆碎片愿意主动跟随她。
往往都是她自行靠近，并试着观赏这些顽固不化的独特存在。
少女此刻心中的怒气，却更像是孩子的抱怨。她自那面由水晶组成的平台一跃而下。
身后，那被她亲手组建的结构立刻坍塌成了无用的碎块。
在重力完全掌控她的身体前，她举起右手，将远处自己床上的毯子召唤过来，兴奋地蜷缩了进去。
随后，她又将某件十分笨重，却无比柔软的事物招引了过来。
仅是片刻过后，她的身子便跌进了这象征怠情的王位——或者说，是一张巨大而无色的沙发椅。
紧接着，她从座椅中坐起身，左摇右晃地飘浮在自己家上方的半空中，
半凝视着眼前好比墓园的大地万物。
她再次深呼吸；愉快，但更多的是心满意足。
这次的“晨跑”如同往常一样使她感到十分幸福。
但当视线又一次落在遥远的天际时，她的心情不可避免地再次低落起来：
直到目前，她都无法获悉自己所在的这个世界的大致面积，更是对另一边天涯所存的事物一无所知。
也许她甚至未曾探索完这世界的三分之一……硬说是十六分之一也不为过。
这世界宽广无比，其中五花八门的回忆更是无穷无尽。
她飘游于无风的空气中，合上双眼，一阵沉思。
这个古老而巨大的场所，简直就像一锅大杂烩。
她认为，如此充满不确定性与怪诞事物的世界，不可能只是为她而存在着。
她再次张开双眼，面对着这片耀眼的天空。
或许世界的另一端，此刻正是满天星斗。
或许在那片天空之下，正有着其他的少女仰望着天空，期盼着白昼的到来。
身着红衣的少女沉默着，手指紧紧攥住了披在肩上的毛毯。
没有尽头的日子，其实正是一场永不消逝的崭新序章。而即将于今日发生的一切，也仍是个未知数。
英文劇情
The glass beneath her feet bends so easily, but the peculiar glass—the Arcaea—has always been
somewhat... no, absurdly recalcitrant with her. In this world of memories, hardly any recollections
will follow her, and most can only be viewed or visited.
In an almost childish huff, the girl jumps from a crystal platform. Behind her, the structures she's
made all collapse, piece by piece. Before gravity fully takes her, she holds out her right hand,
calling for the blanket from her bed and swirling into it joyously. Then, she calls for something
heavy, something soft. In a few moments after falling, she is caught by a throne of indolence: a
hefty, colorless armchair. Thus, she sits, hanging in the skies above her home, half-gazing at
tombstone horizons.
She exhales again; she's pleased, satisfied. Another successful lovely "morning" run. Still looking
out to the distance, her thoughts drift to less pleasant places: to questions about the size of this
world, and what else it might contain. Has she even seen a third of it? Even a sixteenth? It's a
too-big place, and there are too many assorted memories. As she rocks along the windless air, she
lets her eyelids drop and she considers that fact. It's some immense place; it's some old and
mish-mash, jumbled place. She feels it probably can't just be a world of wonders and oddities
exclusively meant for her.
She opens her eyes to the bright sky again.
Somewhere, perhaps on the other side of the world, that sky is full of stars.
Under that sky, perhaps other girls are gazing upward and wishing for daylight.
The girl in red grips the front of the blanket wrapped around her shoulders.
Days without end mean it's always a new beginning, and no telling what a journey will hold.
4-3
解鎖條件：完成4-2,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Flashback
中文劇情
“唔姆，我一直在思考着……”
她自言自语道，懒洋洋地陷入自己的飞行座椅之中。
“那上面……真的会有太阳吗？”
面对那圣洁的苍穹，她不禁眯起眼睛，苦思冥想。
到底是什么原因，使得光线如此均匀地倾洒在这个地方？
直至如今，她一直致力于笔直朝前走。那么……何不尝试朝正上方前进？
想到这儿，她的脸上闪过顽皮的笑容。
下一秒，她已经站在了座椅之上，将毛毯抛向半空，任其自由飘落。
正当毛毯飘荡之际，一根从某处腾空而起的木质柱状物与其擦身而过，被她用一根细长的金属棒
拦截在了空中。为了保险起见，她探出一只脚抵在木柱边沿，并久久凝视着木柱。
她心中明白，这根看似平平的木柱，在某些世界中却作为传递力量的象征存在着。
她将一只脚放置于下方的另一条长棒上——于千米高空之上，将一条腿与一条手臂腾空高举——
天不怕地不怕的她，就这样单脚站立于这片来自旧世界的碎块之上。
好似最后的告别一般，凝望着一路蔓延至地平线的城镇与郊野，而后终于将视野转向高空……
她心里对这段航程的飞行距离完全没底；倒不如说，手边没架梯子的确显得有些不太安全。
坐落于地面上的房屋又进一步崩塌起来，唯独她自己的小屋幸免于难。
门板、床架、衣橱、窗户……无数毁坏的事物接连不断地飞腾至高空，
而她曾用作手工的残羹断瓦也被抽离了沙滩。
所有的碎屑与零件都开始以一种确切而稳定的形式汇聚起来，逐渐组成某种特定的结构。
但女孩算不上一个合格的建筑师：她搭建出来的这座塔楼显得摇摇欲坠，
以一系列无法形容，好似突发奇想的诡异角度七歪八扭地朝着穹顶缓慢延伸着。
不幸的是，她的小岛上根本没有足够的原材料。
当有限的资源用尽后，她只能对着自己面前的半成品干瞪眼，
埋怨这座塔的高度甚至没有到达一千米。
一边发出不满的嘟哝声，她将目光转移至前方的地平线，朝着那方向抬起了手掌。
屏气凝神，试图将更多的物体吸引而来……只是过了好半天都没有发生任何事。
但这也是毋庸置疑的——原本就不该有任何事情发生。
虽然身怀神通广大的力量，但她毕竟不是真正的神。
英文劇情
"Hm, but you know..."
She mutters to herself, eased into her flying seat.
"Is there a sun up there, I wonder...?"
She squints at the heavens above, and quietly contemplates.
What makes the light so evenly spread throughout this place?
Until now, her travels have always been forward, so… Why not try upward?
A mischievous smile flashes across her face.
She stands in her chair and drops off the blanket, letting it fall toward the ground. As it drifts drown,
a wooden column launches up past it. She jumps from her chair and grabs hold of the new arrival by
a short, metal bar. With her feet planted against the column's side for security, she gives it a longer
glance. It is a pillar, she knows, used in other worlds to convey power and communications. She puts
one foot down on another bar below, and like that—with one leg and one arm free, far above the
ground—she stands boldly on a broken piece of an old world.
She gazes to the urban and suburban sprawl on the horizon one more time, and then turns her
gazing upward. She can't be sure how far flight will carry her: she knows she'll need a ladder to be
safe.
The houses below, hers excepted, start breaking down even more. Panels, bed frames, armoires
and windows glide upward, and the debris she used and let collapse before is torn out of the sand.
Everything begins to amass, surely and steadily, into a defined structure. But the girl is not an
architect. Her tower is ramshackle, slowly building toward the heavens at odd, sharp, and often
sudden angles.
Unfortunately, her island is not replete with usable material. After running out, she frowns halfway
at her design, feeling annoyed that it cannot even reach a kilometer into the sky.
Grumbling, she turns her eyes on the horizon again and lifts her palm toward it.
She concentrates, pulls... and nothing happens.
But that's only natural. That is of course.
As powerful and masterful as she may be, she is no god.
4-4
解鎖條件：完成4-3,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Paradise
中文劇情
她气馁地放下了手掌，心中决定亲自进行一番改造。
比起建造一整座高塔，还不如搭建一道通向天空的螺旋阶梯。
于是一个小时后——又一个小时后、又一个小时后、又两个小时……
她终于完成了手头的新任务，甚至连自己都不禁佩服起自己的杰作。
这不明所以的无规律结构看上去仍旧十分滑稽，
但她坚信这种形式的结构绝对比上一次的要合理一万倍。
她确信自己应该被人拍着后背，好好表扬一番。
新的路径已经完工，她自然刻不容缓地登上了阶梯。
那把浮空座椅近距离陪伴在她身旁，随时准备接住也许会不慎失足的她。
当女孩往上迈进时，她更是抽走了位于最下端的梯级，接续在整体结构的最上方。
没过多久，她便意识到自己是在攀爬一段永无止境地延伸的螺旋长梯。
穿过层层云雾，直到抵达最高点。
这次旅行意外地演变为长途跋涉，以至于她好几次需要躺在沙发椅上一觉睡到“天亮”。
终于，在大约四天后，天堂映入了她的眼帘，而她也随之学到一个新的知识点：
所谓“天堂”，根本就是一片厚厚的云层，不论什么事物都无法穿透。
当位于最底端的阶梯忽然开始拒绝被转移至阶梯最上方时，她的旅途也随之停滞了；
面前的阶梯卡在云团之中寸步不前，无论用何种方式指引都纹丝不动。
她只得放弃尝试，任梯级悬挂在她的身旁。
下一刻，她的眼中闪出坚决的光，径直冲向了这段阶梯的终点。
此刻，位于阶梯顶端的少女已经将建筑碎石、窗户玻璃与断柱呈扇形展开于脚下，
创造出一个安全的平台。紧接着，她将手臂高举过头——探入了云团之中。
而今，她察觉到那片纯白居然正对着自己的手臂反向发力。
但她还是不想半途而废，踮起脚尖，直到只剩鞋尖着地，不依不饶地尝试着穿透云层。
然而，她发现自己的办法终究是完全行不通。
“不会吧……？”她诧异地惊呼出声。
只不过，还没等她沮丧多久，余光中就有什么事物吸引了她的注意力。
那是位于她右侧的某处角落之中的一道反光。
离开天堂边界时，她似乎惊动了一整团闪着光的物体，使得它们从云层之中落了下来。
她凝神一看，发现那是一整群Arcaea——二十枚，或者更多——它们正朝着她徐徐飘来。
而一袭红衣的少女也意识到了这件事。
静静地站在自己亲手修建的地面之上，在Arcaea那片不见太阳的纯白色天空下——
她的面前，第一次出现了会与自己产生了共鸣的回忆。
英文劇情
She drops her hand in defeat and decides it's time to renovate. Instead of a tower, a spiral set of
stairs. After an hour, and another hour, and another hour, and two more, her work is finally done
and she is impressed with the result. It still looks ridiculous, and more than a little haphazard,
but this amalgamation, she is certain, is much more sensible. She figures she deserves a pat on
the back.
With the new formation complete, she wastes no time in beginning her ascent. One by one, step
by step, she rises with her armchair floating close by, ready to catch her should she fall. As the girl
makes her way, she pulls from the bottom of the stairs and sends those steps to the top. Soon
after, she finds herself climbing an ever-building, ever-breaking staircase. Through layers of fog,
to the highest point.
The trip becomes a long one, during which she sometimes must have a seat or even sleep through
the "night". And, maybe after what would be four days, heaven comes within her sight. And she
learns this: "heaven" is an immense and impenetrable wall of clouds.
Her progress is halted when a step she sends from the bottom refuses to become the top, stuck on
the fluff of the air and unable to move any further up. She withdraws it and leaves it to hang
beside her. And, with a determined gaze, she rushes her way up the final flight.
At the top, the girl fans the pieces, panes, and pillars out underneath her for more of a platform,
and she lifts her hands over her head—into the clouds. Here she finds that the white resists her
touch, but still she pushes on, standing on the toes of her boots to see through if she can.
And here, she finds, she cannot.
"Really...?" she wonders aloud.
But in her moment of despondence, something catches her eye.
Out the corner of her right: a glint. In fact, a bevy of glints, dropping from the clouds after she's
gone and disturbed them.
She looks, to find a small crowd of perhaps twenty Arcaea—perhaps even more—coming toward her.
And the girl in red realizes.
In these sunless skies of Arcaea, standing on an invented ground, she has found the first group of
memories in this world which are inextricably attuned to her.
4-5
解鎖條件：完成4-4,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：通過Flyburg and Endroll
中文劇情
一股温柔的香味，正弥漫于空气之中。
四周回荡着小镇居民与孩子们的嬉闹声。
天朗气清，令人心旷神怡。
视野中满是炊烟袅袅——在街道上漫步，嗅着让人垂涎欲滴的浓郁香气，
她确信有谁正在做饭，或许还烘焙着甜点。
仰首一望，耀眼夺目的太阳高挂在万里无云的蓝天之上。
这是一个崭新的回忆世界。她默默地伫立在原地，正全神贯注地吸收着所有新鲜的体验感。
这段回忆属于一名少女——她是一位工匠的助手，而此时的她正值差事途中。
不过话说回来，这名助手正在给怎样的工匠干活？
拥有一头玫瑰色长发的女孩尚不知晓存于这段回忆的细节，却也对此满不在乎。
眼前的这里——
“这个地方，实在是太……！”
——也许，只有用“奇幻”才能勉强形容眼前的这个世界。
张大了嘴，却完全发不出任何惊呼声——而她那正环视着一切的双眼则是熠熠生辉。
头顶上方的各个屋顶上挂满了彩纸与彩带，乍一眼看，却像被细心装点过的电缆。
唯独的区别在于花花绿绿的彩带装饰可以带来节日庆典的欢喜气氛。
毫无疑问，冷冰冰的电缆当然做不到这一点。
石板铺成的街道路面、红砖瓦搭建的独栋房屋、房顶炊烟袅袅的烟囱……
一切迹象都在告诉她，自己正位于一座旧时代的小镇（对于居住于此的居民而言，或许算是座城市）。
散布于街道两旁，形形色色的摊位上有的陈列着雕刻成圆圈或太阳形状的奇特项链，
有的整齐地摆放着护身符、魔法戒指一类的商品，甚至有些小商贩正在售卖她曾于各种回忆之中
所见的不明生物雕塑。虽然是初印象，但她总认为此处城镇居民的衣着打扮与她略有相像：
就像是要参加庆典游行，却并不花俏浮夸。这是个五彩缤纷的世界，暖色调完美地渲染了城镇的外貌，
再配上蓝天的点缀，绚丽风光使人目不暇接。漫步于城镇之时，女孩更是碰巧遇上了许多场演出。
吟游诗人周游于此，讲授着知识，传达着警醒，更是使每一个听众都感到乐此不疲。
她在甜点试吃区域停留了一小段时间。
不过与其说是“一小段时间”，不如说她是在尚不被任何人怀疑身份的前提下一直徘徊于那片区域。
而就在她挨个品尝桌上的甜点样品时，忽然之间出现的一个红色存在让她瞬间感到眼花缭乱。
这种食物叫做草莓馅饼。
她毫不犹豫地从口袋中掏出属于这名学徒的硬币，换取了一块蛋糕，
迫不及待地一口咬上这闪闪发光的存在——霎时间，她的内心只残留下一个想法：
能够来到这个世界，真的是太幸福了！
无法形容的美妙，充数幻想的空间……更重要的是，这里有着如此完美的甜蜜体验……
这段回忆之中的世界已经成为了她的最爱，就连她的脚步都溢出了大量热情。
一边蹦跳，一边兴奋地喘息着，
一边脚趾着地翩翩起舞——城镇的每一个角落都出现了她幸福的身影。
英文劇情
4-6
解鎖條件：完成4-5,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Nirv lucE
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
4-7
解鎖條件：完成4-6,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Diode
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
4-8
解鎖條件：完成4-7,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過GLORY：ROAD
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
5-1
解鎖條件：購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過Genesis
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
5-2
解鎖條件：完成5-1,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過Moonheart
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
5-3
解鎖條件：完成5-2,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過Romance Wars
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
5-4
解鎖條件：完成5-3,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過Blossoms
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
5-5
解鎖條件：完成5-4,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過corps-sans-organes
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
5-6
解鎖條件：完成5-5,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過Lethaeus
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
18-I
v5.9.0前為5-?
解鎖條件：完成5-6,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過NULL APOPHENIA
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
18-II
v5.9.0前為5-?
解鎖條件：完成18-I,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻（Apophenia）通過Genesis
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
18-III
v5.9.0前為5-?
解鎖條件：完成18-II,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻（Apophenia）通過NULL APOPHENIA
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
S-1
解鎖條件：購入Divided Heart曲包
解鎖要求：通過Blue Rose
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
S-2
解鎖條件：完成S-1,購入Divided Heart曲包
解鎖要求：採用白姬通過First Snow
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
S-3
解鎖條件：完成S-2,購入Divided Heart曲包
解鎖要求：採用白姬通過Blue Rose
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
S-4
解鎖條件：完成S-3,購入Divided Heart曲包
解鎖要求：採用白姬通過Blocked Library
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
S-5
解鎖條件：完成S-4,4-8,購入Divided Heart曲包
解鎖要求：採用白姬通過nέο κόsmo
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
S-6
解鎖條件：完成S-5,購入Divided Heart曲包
解鎖要求：採用白姬通過Lightning Screw
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
7-1
解鎖條件：購入Ephemeral Page曲包
解鎖要求：通過Alice à la mode
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
7-2
解鎖條件：購入Ephemeral Page曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛麗絲 & 坦尼爾通過Eccentric Tale
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
7-3
解鎖條件：購入Ephemeral Page曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛麗絲 & 坦尼爾通過Alice à la mode
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
7-4
解鎖條件：購入Ephemeral Page曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛麗絲 & 坦尼爾通過Alice's Suitcase
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
7-5
解鎖條件：購入Ephemeral Page曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛麗絲 & 坦尼爾通過Jump
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
7-6
解鎖條件：購入Ephemeral Page曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛麗絲 & 坦尼爾通過Felis
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
9-1
解鎖條件：購入Esoteric Order曲包
解鎖要求：通過Paper Witch
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
9-2
解鎖條件：完成9-1,購入Esoteric Order曲包
解鎖要求：通過Crystal Gravity
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
9-3
解鎖條件：完成9-2,購入Esoteric Order曲包
解鎖要求：通過Far Away Light
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
9-4
解鎖條件：完成9-3,購入Esoteric Order曲包
解鎖要求：通過Löschen
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
9-5
解鎖條件：完成9-4,購入Esoteric Order曲包
解鎖要求：採用拉格蘭通過Aegleseeker
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
9-6
解鎖條件：完成9-5,購入Esoteric Order曲包
解鎖要求：採用拉格蘭通過Far Away Light
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
10-1
解鎖條件：購入Binary Enfold曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛托通過Next to you
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
10-2
解鎖條件：完成10-1,購入Binary Enfold曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜通過Silent Rush
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
10-3
解鎖條件：完成10-2,購入Binary Enfold曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛托通過Strongholds
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
10-4
解鎖條件：完成10-3,購入Binary Enfold曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜通過Next to you
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
10-5
解鎖條件：完成10-4,購入Binary Enfold曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜通過Memory Forest
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
10-6
解鎖條件：完成10-5,購入Binary Enfold曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛托通過Singularity
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
17-1
解鎖條件：購入Sunset Radiance曲包
解鎖要求：通過Chelsea
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
17-2
解鎖條件：購入Sunset Radiance曲包
解鎖要求：通過AI[UE]OON
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
17-3
解鎖條件：購入Sunset Radiance曲包
解鎖要求：通過A Wandering Melody of Love
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
17-4
解鎖條件：購入Sunset Radiance曲包
解鎖要求：通過Tie me down gently
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
17-5
解鎖條件：購入Sunset Radiance曲包
解鎖要求：通過Valhalla:0
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
17-6
解鎖條件：購入Sunset Radiance曲包
解鎖要求：通過Hotarubi no Yuki
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
Archive(檔案)
Template:Anchor 檔案故事是牽涉到Memory Archive搭檔的故事。
6-1
解鎖條件：購入Scarlet Cage單曲
解鎖要求：通過Purgatorium
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
6-2
解鎖條件：完成6-1,購入Scarlet Cage單曲
解鎖要求：通過Scarlet Cage
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
6-3
解鎖條件：完成6-2,購入Scarlet Cage單曲
解鎖要求：通過VECTOЯ
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
8-1
解鎖條件：購入GIMME DA BLOOD單曲
解鎖要求：通過GIMME DA BLOOD
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
8-2
解鎖條件：完成8-1,購入GIMME DA BLOOD單曲
解鎖要求：通過Bookmaker (2D Version)
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
8-3
解鎖條件：完成8-2,購入GIMME DA BLOOD單曲
解鎖要求：通過Illegal Paradise
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
8-4
解鎖條件：購入Spirit of the Dauntless單曲或Dies irae單曲
解鎖要求：通過ReviXy
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
8-5
解鎖條件：完成8-4,購入Spirit of the Dauntless單曲或Dies irae單曲
解鎖要求：
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
8-6
解鎖條件：完成8-5,購入Spirit of the Dauntless單曲或Dies irae單曲
解鎖要求：
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
8-7
解鎖條件：完成8-6,購入Spirit of the Dauntless單曲或Dies irae單曲
解鎖要求：
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
8-8
解鎖條件：完成8-7,購入Spirit of the Dauntless單曲或Dies irae單曲
解鎖要求：通過LunarOrbit -believe in the Espebranch road-
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
8-9
解鎖條件：完成8-8,購入Spirit of the Dauntless單曲或Dies irae單曲
解鎖要求：
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
11-1
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
11-2
解鎖條件：完成11-1,購入init()單曲
解鎖要求：通過Rugie
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
11-3
解鎖條件：完成11-2,購入init()單曲
解鎖要求：通過init()
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
11-4
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
11-5
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
11-6
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
11-7
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
11-8
解鎖條件：完成11-7,購入Désive單曲
解鎖要求：完成地圖8-3並通過Désive
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
12-1
解鎖條件：購入NEO WINGS單曲
解鎖要求：通過Snow White
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
12-2
解鎖條件：完成12-1，購入NEO WINGS單曲
解鎖要求：通過Sakura Fubuki
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
12-3
解鎖條件：完成12-2，購入NEO WINGS單曲
解鎖要求：通過NEO WINGS
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
12-4
解鎖條件：完成12-3，購入HYPER VISION單曲
解鎖要求：通過SUPERNOVA
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
12-5
解鎖條件：完成12-4，購入HYPER VISION單曲
解鎖要求：
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
12-6
解鎖條件：完成12-5，購入HYPER VISION單曲
解鎖要求：通過HYPER VISION
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
13-1
解鎖條件：購入Crimson Throne單曲
解鎖要求：通過Crimson Throne
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
13-2
解鎖條件：完成13-1，購入Crimson Throne單曲
解鎖要求：通過Lucifer
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
13-3
解鎖條件：完成13-2，購入Crimson Throne單曲
解鎖要求：通過Anökumene
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
13-4
解鎖條件：完成13-3，購入Crimson Throne單曲
解鎖要求：通過Crimson Throne
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
14-1
解鎖條件：購入To the Milky Way單曲
解鎖要求：通過To the Milky Way
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
14-2
解鎖條件：完成14-1，購入To the Milky Way單曲
解鎖要求：通過Clotho and the stargazer
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
14-3
解鎖條件：完成14-2，購入To the Milky Way單曲
解鎖要求：通過Altair (feat. *spiLa*)
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
14-4
解鎖條件：完成14-3，購入To the Milky Way單曲
解鎖要求：通過To the Milky Way
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
19-1
解鎖條件：解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
19-2
解鎖條件：完成19-1，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
19-3
解鎖條件：完成19-2，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
解鎖要求：通過MVURBD
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
19-4
解鎖條件：完成19-3，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜 & 伊洛通過Waltz for Lorelei
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
19-5
解鎖條件：完成19-4，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜 & 伊洛通過Dual Doom Deathmatch
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
19-6
解鎖條件：完成19-5，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜 & 伊洛通過MVURBD
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
19-7
解鎖條件：完成19-6，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜 & 伊洛通過Inverted World
Template:Collapse Template:Collapse
19-8
解鎖條件：完成19-7，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜 & 伊洛通過Vulcānus